Wolves in Sheep’s Clothing

Introduction

Why do many preachers discourage us from trying to understand the Bible ourselves? Why do they warn us that we’ll fall into error unless we learn from them and their system of theology? Could it be that the opposite is the case? Could it be that they’re knowingly teaching us error and don’t want us to find the truth by studying on our own?

It was a long and difficult 30 years for me to finally realize the utter depth and expanse of deception being swayed over people by preachers in Protestant Trinitarian churches. Now, it’s not that every one of them is cognizant of purposely deceiving people. Some are simply deceived themselves and unknowingly deceiving others. However, many of them have crossed a point of no return. They’ve been given over to the enemy and are being used by him to accomplish his will.

I kept asking myself, why won’t these preachers agree with what Jesus Christ taught about God and about Himself? How can they disagree with Him yet still be walking with Him, “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” (Amo 3:3)? I had no choice but to conclude that they’re not walking with Him. It’s one thing to be ignorant of what Christ taught but quite another to know His teaching yet willingly teach something different.

The two litmus tests

Jesus told us two main ways to identify false preachers and false Christians, “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad” (Mat 12:30). Whoever is not in agreement with Jesus is against Him, and whoever is not working with Him is working against Him. Now, someone can be sincerely ignorant or confused about what Jesus Christ taught and not be overtly disagreeing with Him. God’s mercy and forgiveness is there when we come to the knowledge of the truth and repent, “Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do” (Luk 23:34). However, those that know and understand what Jesus Christ taught yet willfully teach something different are against Him.

Jesus Christ’s teaching about God and about Himself is very clear and straightforward. The Son called Himself “the Son of God” and the Father called Him “My Beloved Son” from heaven. The Son never called Himself “God” and the Father never called His Son “God.” Furthermore, the Son did call His Father “God” and even called Him “My God.” And neither of them called the holy breath “God.” Furthermore, the Father and the Son aren’t co-equal because the Son said that His Father “doeth the works” (Jhn 14:10), “is greater than I” (Jhn 14:28), “the only true God” (Jhn 17:3), and that His Father is “My God” (Mat 27:46; Jhn 20:17; Rev 3:12). We must be in agreement with what He taught to be with Him, otherwise we’re against Him.

Jesus told us to keep His commandments and teach others to keep His commandments: “Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:19); “Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you” (Mat 28:20); “If ye love me, keep my commandments” (Jhn 14:15); “He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me” (Jhn 14:21); “Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you” (Jhn 15:14); “For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus” (1Th 4:2); “And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments” (1Jo 2:3); “Blessed are they that do his commandments” (Rev 22:14). To be working with Him for the good of His Kingdom, we must first obey His commandments ourselves, then teach others to also keep His commandments.

There are two reliable litmus tests that expose whether someone is with Christ or against Him: (1) agreeing with His teaching about God and about Himself; (2) keeping His commandments and teaching others to keep His commandments. Preachers that have been shown the simple and straightforward teaching of Christ about God and about Himself yet stubbornly refuse to submit to Him aren’t with Him—they’re not ministers of God. And when they teach people a lower standard of morality than what Christ commanded, particularly in His Sermon on the Mount recorded in Matthew chapters 5-7, they bear the fruit of wolves.

We’ll know them by their fruits

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. (Matthew 7:15-20)

Jesus said that we will know wolves by their fruits. This is the only way we’ll know them! We might have known dearly, for many years and even decades, pastors, ministers, missionaries, and fellow laborers that seemed the model and example of loving, serving, and helping others. They poured their hearts out in tears and nurtured people as if their own children. They’re warm, kind-hearted, loving, and sacrificing. Yet they disagree with the clear teaching of Jesus Christ about God and about Himself, and they don’t teach others Christ’s commandments. They’re not with Him and they’re not working with Him. Wolves in sheep’s clothing are extremely good at what they do! Let’s not be naïve in supposing we can spot them ourselves. We can’t. Jesus said that they can only be known by their fruits.

Jesus told the religious leaders that the words they speak betray them, “Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.” (Mat 12:33-34). Those that are evil cannot speak in agreement with the good things Jesus spoke, and they cannot teach others His commandments. They won’t teach others to obey and submit to Him because they’re working against Him. Wolves don’t teach people His commandments because they’re leading them down road than the narrow way.

Jesus told us to not only hear but also do His commandments, “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand” (Mat 7:24,26). Wolves, however, keep the sheep hearing but not doing yet think they’re on the narrow road that leads to life. They want them hearing sermons, listening to podcasts, memorizing Bible verses, sticking to a daily Bible reading plan, meeting in small group Bible studies, reading “Christian” books, and so on. They love to quote, “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Rom 10:17), because they want them hearing, and hearing, and hearing but not doing.

“And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works” (2Co 11:14-15). They appear to be ministering righteousness, helping people to be right with God. But they’re truly ministers of the enemy. They’re extremely subtle, cunning, and deceitful. They can only be known by their fruits.

Which side of the truth are we on?

“Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice” (Jhn 18:37), “Everyone on the side of truth listens to me” (Jhn 18:37 NIV). When the truth comes to our knowledge and understanding, we’re forced to take sides. Those on the side of the truth listen to Jesus while those on the other side don’t listen to Him.

When we’re on the side of the truth, we’ll have plenty of adversaries on the other side, “And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.” (Phl 1:29-30). The opposite sides of the truth are evidence of both perdition and salvation. Adversaries help assure us that we’re on the right side, the side of the truth, the side of salvation. while those on the other side, sadly, are headed for perdition or destruction.

Suffering for His sake, “Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake” (Mat 5:11), “For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake” (Phl 1:29), comes with the territory, for being on the side of the truth. To affirm and stand for the truth that Jesus Christ taught and to suffer the consequences for it, is to suffer for His sake and for His glory. It’s to stand for what He stood for and defend what He defended. When we stand for the truth Jesus taught, His adversaries become ours and God will bless us for it. It’s evidence that we’re on His side.

When Paul said, “Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me” (Phl 1:30), he certainly didn’t mean that we’ll necessarily be beaten, flogged, stoned, and shipwrecked like he was. He meant that we’ll also experience the same conflicts concerning the truth. We’ll have adversaries using the same kinds of tactics against us that they used against him. The particular conflict the Philippians saw in Paul and Silas was that they were falsely accused before the people and punished, “These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.” (Act 16:20-22). The people were told false accusations to stir up animosity, retaliation, and unjust punishment, “But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans” (Act 16:37).

This same conflict had happened to Paul earlier in other regions, “But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren” (Act 14:2), “And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead” (Act 14:19). This same conflict also happened later in other regions, “Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.” (Act 17:7-8), “But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people” (Act 17:13).

When we’re on the side of the truth, we’ll experience these same conflicts. We’ll have adversaries in positions of authority that will stir up people against us. We won’t always know what people are being told or why they have suddenly turned against us. But people’s minds will be evil affected, persuaded, and stirred up against us.

When we’re reproached for Christ’s name and His sake, it’s evidence that God’s breath is in us but not in them, “If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit [breath] of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified” (1Pe 4:14). These two “parts” or two sides of the truth reveal who belongs to God and who doesn’t.

Conclusion

“For I am not ashamed [epaischynomai 1870] of the gospel of Christ” (Rom 1:16). Paul wasn’t ashamed of the gospel Christ preached. He wasn’t ashamed of Him and His words, “For whosoever shall be ashamed [epaischynomai 1870] of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels” (Luk 9:26). On the other hand, those that teach a different view of God than what Jesus Christ Himself taught should be suspect. If they’re sincerely ignorant by way of having been taught that view in seminary, God will be merciful to them when they come to the knowledge of the truth and repent. However, when they’ve been shown the truth yet refuse to change their teaching, they’re bearing the fruit of wolves. They’re exhibiting the evidence of being ashamed of Him and of His words.

Sanctification means “separated” or “set apart,” “For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed [epaischynomai 1870] to call them brethren” (Heb 2:11). Jesus separated His disciples from the rest of the world by the truth He taught them, “Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth” (Jhn 17:17). And He that separated them, along with them separated by Him, were “all of one,” were in unity and agreement about the truth. For that cause, for the cause of the truth, He was not ashamed to call them His brethren, “Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God” (Jhn 20:17). He’s not ashamed to call us His brethren when we’re not ashamed to call His Father our Father, and His God our God!

Reformation or Rebranding?

Introduction

Paul’s last words about the time that would come have indeed developed into the condition of the church today, “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables [mythos 3454]” (2Ti 4:3-4). The Greek noun mythos is where our English “myths” is derived. The teaching of Protestant churches that God is a Trinity of persons, man is an eternal spirit being, and salvation is by faith are simply myths. But because such doctrines have been taught for hundreds of years, people have become grounded in them that they now turn their ears away from the truth when it comes.

This current plight is no accident. The devil is deceiving, confusing, and distracting with false doctrines to keep people from the truth so that they will perish. The Protestant Reformation wasn’t an initiative to return to the beliefs of the early church as it has been acclaimed. It was a calculated and formulated deception by the enemy to infiltrate myths to the multitudes under a façade of the truth.

The Protestant Reformation

The Protestant Reformation was a split from the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) about 500 years ago that was hailed as the point where Christians finally returned to “the faith which was once delivered unto the saints” (Jde 1:3). However, it wasn’t so much a reforming as it was a rebranding. A reform is an improvement upon what is wrong to something better. And this would have been the case had the Reformation gotten a wrong gospel message right. But the errors of the RCC were far deeper and more pervasive—it had a wrong view of God, a wrong view of man, and a wrong gospel message. But rather than discarding the entire mess and truly reforming, the Reformation kept the same wrong view of God and man, then simply formulated another wrong gospel message from out of it. Protestant churches today are essentially the RCC rebranded under a new name and image with a new message. It’s the same “product” but in new packaging—a subtle and devious marketing strategy.

Furthermore, not only was the Protestant Reformation not a reformation, it also wasn’t a protest—it was by the agency and design of the RCC. Its own Martin Luther appeared to lead a dissent from the mother church after having come to the “enlightenment” that justification is by faith. The true intent of this event, however, was that in the course of diverting everyone’s attention to the noble endeavor of getting the gospel message right, it was covertly reinforcing the Trinitarian view of God as right! In other words, it was a deflection from the main underlying issue while also buttressing it in the process. Though both sides have been hotly debating for hundreds of years whether salvation is by faith plus works or by faith alone, hardly a peep has been uttered about the correct view of God. This was never in question. Fighting passionately against the lesser things that were wrong left the false impression that the greater things were right.

There’s nothing more important than our view of God. Worship a wrong god and nothing else ultimately matters. There’s no possibility that Martin Luther could have begun with the same wrong god as the RCC, and along with the same wrong view of man, yet somehow reached the correct gospel message of salvation. It simply can’t happen. And even if it did happen—if he truly did discover the correct gospel—it’s still worshipping a false god that doesn’t save.

The mother of harlots

So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. (Revelation 17:3-6)

Many have recognized and maintain that this woman is the RCC. She is decked in the pomp and pageantry of her popes and cardinals attired in purple and scarlet, gold and precious stones. She established the doctrine of the Trinity by anathematizing and putting to death any that stood for the truth taught by Jesus Christ. And she is “THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS” by virtue of having given birth to thousands of Protestant Trinitarian churches all over the world committing fornication with a Trinity of persons rather than knowing “the only true God” (Jhn 17:3), and His Son Jesus Christ.

The seven heads of the beast carrying the woman might very well be the seven largest Trinitarian organizations: the RCC, Reformed, Anglican, Methodist, Lutheran, Pentecostal, and Baptist. We were told earlier, “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy” (Rev 13:1). If this is the true identity of the seven heads, then “the name of blasphemy” on its heads is “Trinity.” Since the number within the name “Trinity” is tri- or three, then this is “the number of his name” (Rev 13:17).

Now the Spirit [breath] speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. (1 Timothy 4:1-3)

Paul accurately described the coming RCC. They forbid their priests from marrying and require abstinance from meat on Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, and all Fridays during Lent. And this is what God’s breath spoke expressly or specifically would happen in the latter times.

In the very end times, however, God’s people will come out from this woman, “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues” (Rev 18:4). Within the RCC and Protestant churches are many that embrace the Trinitarian view of God in sincere ignorance because it was taught to them. But the day will come when they’ll no longer be ignorant of the truth and will be given a final opportunity to escape.

Jesus Christ was sent by God. He taught that He is the Son of God and His Father is God, and even His God. The doctrine of a Triune God didn’t come from Him. Then where did it come from? What’s its source? Paul said that doctrines of devils come from those forbidding marriage and requiring abstinence from meats. The doctrine of the Trinity came from the organization that fits his description.

Vain babblings

The Protestant Reformation wasn’t a return to the true gospel message but a continuance of the false Trinitarian view of God. It gave people seeking the narrow road that leads to life another option. And although it might have seemed more appealing than the RCC, it’s still not the narrow road.

The subtlety behind the Reformation is that it continued the spread of the RCC false view of God and man primarily through diversion tactics. Its first and main diversion was that salvation isn’t by “faith plus works” as taught by the RCC but by “faith alone” or the Latin sola fide. But Martin Luther was wrong in this understanding of “The just shall live by faith” (Rom 1:17), because Habakkuk wasn’t talking about faith but faithfulness, “because of his faithfulness” (Hab 2:4 NET) “by his faithfulness” (Hab 2:4 NIV). Paul even clarified this later in Romans, “This was also to demonstrate his righteousness in the present time, so that he would be just and the justifier of the one who lives because of Jesus’ faithfulness” (Rom 3:26 NET). The just live—have eternal life—by Jesus Christ’s faithfulness to His Father in giving Himself as the sacrifice for our sins.

Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith [faithfulness] which was once delivered unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed [trusted] not. (Jude 1:3-5)

Protestant Trinitarianism claims that “the faith [faithfulness] which was once delivered unto the saints” is a body of doctrinal beliefs that was delivered to the early church by the apostles. And this body of beliefs, of course, is the Protestant Trinitarian system of theology! But Jude wasn’t talking about a belief system but the faithfulness God delivered to His people at the time of the Exodus, “the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt” (v. 5). God taught them faithfulness and trust in Him—the same way we’re saved today. Jesus Christ taught us to be faithful servants to Him as Lord: “No man can serve two masters” (Mat 6:24); “Who then is a faithful and wise servant” (Mat 24:45); “Well done, thou good and faithful servant” (Mat 25:21); “And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?” (Luk 6:46).

The Protestant doctrine of justification by “faith alone” is just as false and damning as the RCC doctrine of “faith plus works.” It only sounds more appealing because it supposedly glorifies the finished work of Christ on the cross by excluding any of our own works. But this isn’t what it does. It’s just another false gospel message founded upon the RCC false view of God intended to keep people from the truth. By inventing the dilemma of “faith alone” versus “faith plus works” then making such a racket about it, it underhandedly sold us the bill of goods that the RCC Trinitarian view of God was correct since that issue was never even questioned.

The devil is a master distractor. Sola Fide, Calvinism, the rapture, Once Saved Always Saved, speaking with tongues, and many other popular mainstream doctrines are simply smokescreens intended to confuse, deceive, waste precious time and resources, and divert people’s attention away from the greatest issue of the false Trinitarian view of God. Much of what’s being taught in Protestant Trinitarian churches today is simply vain babblings intended to distract and divert people away from the narrow road that leads to eternal life. Paul warned Timothy several times about those spreading vain babblings or words to no profit: “From which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling” (1Ti 1:5-6); “O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called” (1Ti 6:20); “Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers” (2Ti 2:14); “But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness” (2Ti 2:16).

Calvinism has proven to be a huge distraction that has wasted unfathomable amounts of time and resources over hundreds of years. It’s simply a cloak to divert people’s attention away from the true gospel message. Trinitarian theologians don’t want us to learn the truth that becoming God’s child is by being joined to His chosen people in Christ Jesus, “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will” (Eph 1:4-5), “Ye are the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.” (Deu 14:1-2).

The entire Calvinist and Arminian debate about whether “chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4) means God chooses which individuals will be saved, is simply a grand diversion to keep people from learning the truth that it’s really about God’s chosen people. They don’t want people to learn that we’re saved by being joined to God’s people and faithfully serving their Lord and Messiah.

It’s an utter shock to come to the realization that Calvinists and Arminians are actually on the same side! They’re not trying to find the truth but fight against the truth. They’re working together to keep people distracted from finding the truth for themselves. In the process of endless debates endeavoring to debunk each other, they’re deliberately confusing us and robbing our precious time from learning what Paul so earnestly wanted us to understand, “The eyes of your understanding being enlightened” (Eph 1:18). The entire Calvinism and Arminianism debate is a sinister ruse to keep us blinded from the truth. It’s a deluge of questions, debates, controversies, and disputes about the meaning of words, “doting about questions and strifes of words” (1Ti 6:4). Does God choose who will be saved? Do we have a free will? What’s the meaning of foreknowledge, predestination, and election? Are you supralapsarian or infralapsarian? It’s wasting people’s time and damning them in the process.

Another shrewd distraction from the truth is the doctrine of the rapture. The intent is to detour people’s hope away from the Lord’s return and the resurrection by inventing an independent rapture event. Rather than the living being caught up with the dead at the Lord’s return, it’s now about escaping the Tribulation period by a rapture up to heaven. It’s simply a digression from our true hope to a false one.

Probably the most nefarious divergence of all is the detouring of honest seekers away from striving to keep the commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus told us to teach new converts obedience to everything He commanded, “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen” (Mat 28:19-20). But this isn’t what’s happening today.

As an unscrupulous substitute, Protestant leaders devised “discipleship” programs where new converts are taught to memorize Bible verses on index cards, stick to a daily Bible reading plan, and participate in small group Bible discussions, but to get their understanding of the Bible from their sermons, books, and commentaries. This isn’t simply an oversight or misunderstanding about what Jesus told us to do. Theologians and scholars are highly intelligent men with no problem understanding Christ’s simple commandment. Rather, it’s deliberately misleading honest seekers to the path of destruction. By diverting them to a lifestyle of such religious practices, they’re effectively keeping them from a life of faithful obedience to Jesus Christ as Lord. They’re actually hindering not helping their salvation.

Jesus taught that we’re to not only hear but also do the commandments He delivered in His Sermon on the Mount, “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand” (Mat 7:24, 26). He said that if we’re not doing His commandments, He will banish us from His presence and we’ll perish, “And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity” (Mat 7:23). This is the true and only gospel message that saves.

Conclusion

Protestant churches are steeped in myths about God, man, and salvation purposely intended to keep its multitudes deceived, confused, and diverted away from the truth taught by Jesus Christ. The pastors of these churches teach and preach anything other than what will get people on the narrow road that leads to life, “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it” (Mat 7:14). They teach topically and verse-by-verse, they teach on marriage and family, they teach apologetics, they teach theology, they teach against sin, they teach on faith, they even teach through the entire Bible, but they won’t teach the commandments of Jesus Christ and they won’t agree with what He declared about God and about Himself.

Jesus said, “But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil” (Mat 5:37). If someone doesn’t answer a simple Yes/No polar question with simply “Yes” or “No,” then according to Christ Himself, they have evil motives. If you feel so inclined, ask your Trinitarian pastor this simple question, “Is God the Father, Jesus Christ’s God?” If he answers “Yes,” then he’s not a Trinitarian and needs make it known publicly. If he answers “No,” then he’s disagreeing with the Lord Jesus Christ because He called His Father “My God” before His death (Mat 27:46), after His resurrection (Jhn 20:17), and after His ascension to His Father’s right hand (Rev 3:12). On the other hand, if he answers neither “Yes” or “No,” then there’s evil in his motives. Not answering a polar question is dodging the question to keep from being identified with either side. But why wouldn’t a “Christian” pastor want to be on Christ’s side?

The Truth is in Jesus

Introduction

The Protestant Reformation was a split from the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) about 500 years ago. However, it wasn’t a complete break because it kept the RCC’s views of God and man—that God is a Trinity of co-equal Persons, and man is an eternal spirit being living inside a physical body that leaves the body at death and goes to live forever either in heaven or hell. Assuming these to be the true views of God and man, the reformers proceeded to develop the systems of theology that have become the foundation of Protestant Christian churches today. They claim that their systematic theology is “the faith which was once delivered unto the saints” (Jde 1:3), when in reality it’s simply a revamp of what was developed and delivered by the RCC.

The apostle Paul likened individual Christians to stones in God’s temple that are built upon its foundation, “And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord” (Eph 2:20-21). The main stone in the foundation is Jesus Christ Himself. And Paul said the same to the Corinthians, “For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ … Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit [breath] of God dwelleth in you?” (1Co 3:11, 16).

The Old Testament written by the prophets and the New Testament written by the apostles is our foundation with “Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone.” The Scriptures can only be properly understood by starting with what Jesus Christ Himself taught. He is the foundation, “For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ” (1Co 3:11). But rather than beginning with the foundational doctrines of Jesus Christ and building upon them, the reformers used for a foundation the doctrines of the RCC and built upon them instead. The finished product is the systematic theology of modern Protestant Christian churches.

If we’ll pay close attention to the methodology of modern Protestant preachers we’ll notice they start with assuming their system of theology is true, then impose that system upon how the Scriptures are understood and taught. The result is much confusion and contradictions because they’re trying to harmonize their false system with the truth of the Scriptures. The correct approach, on the other hand, is to start with understanding the truth Jesus taught, then use the truth itself as the rubric for understanding everything else in the Scriptures. This is the only way harmony and agreement across the Scriptures can be achieved.

The devil is a master deceiver. He wants Christians confused and giving up hope of ever finding the truth. Therefore, he wants to keep us bound in the false systems of theology taught today. But we don’t have to remain confused and disheartened about the truth because “the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:21).

Religious leaders don’t want the truth

The Jewish people had been devoid of a Messiah or King for hundreds of years but their Scriptures promised that the Messianic line would continue again at some point with the King being a descendant and rightful heir to the throne of David, born in the town of Bethlehem. What they hadn’t understood from their own Scriptures, however, is that this King would be God’s only begotten Son from heaven! That their Messiah is the Son of God was what the religious leaders—priests, scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees—didn’t want to acknowledge and confess because it meant repenting and submitting to Him. Since He is the Son of God, then everything He taught is the truth and final authority, thereby implicating their teaching as false and compelling them to either submit to Him or get rid of Him.

Christ’s Sermon on the Mount was particularly directed at exposing their lies and hypocrisy. What they had been teaching lowered God’s standard of righteousness, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:20). Repeatedly He stated what they said followed by what He was now saying: “Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time … But I say unto you” (Mat 5:21-22), “Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time … But I say unto you” (Mat 5:27-28), “It hath been said … But I say unto you” (Mat 5:31-32), “Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time …  But I say unto you” (Mat 5:33-34), “Ye have heard that it hath been said … But I say unto you” (Mat 5:38-39), “Ye have heard that it hath been said … But I say unto you” (Mat 5:43-44).

Saul of Tarsus had been one of those corrupt leaders, trying to rid the world of Jesus’ teachings by destroying His followers. However, his Damascus Road experience brought him face-to-face with the Son of God and with his own hypocrisy. He would later write about the extent of what he forsook to follow Christ, “Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.” (Phl 3:5-7). His list doesn’t necessarily hit home with those of us far removed from his culture and historical setting. But what he had to renounce was essentially everything he had invested his entire life into achieving. Not only did he lose it all but he also exchanged it all for a life of suffering, persecution, and shame. Of course, the sacrifices he had to make is the farthest extreme, yet still serves as a model and example to us, “Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting” (1Ti 1:16).

Only the apostles and a small remnant of the Jewish people were willing to forsake everything to gain Christ while the majority remained steeped in the false teaching of the religious leaders. And this schema has proven to have emerged today with mainstream Christianity bound by the false views of God and man compelled upon them from modern scholars and theologians. They want us listening to them, reading their books, studying their systems of theology, and graduating from their seminaries.

Like the religious leaders 2,000 years ago, the more invested into the system modern theologians have become, the harder it is for them to walk away from it. For fulltime ministers especially, denying the Trinity means not only being unemployed but unemployable. There’s nowhere to go! Therefore, they justify to themselves staying quiet and staying put. This is even more likely for those that believe the doctrine of Once Saved Always Saved. They rationalize that they can’t lose their salvation, therefore it’s not worth losing their job and reputation. Besides, people are supposedly coming to salvation, marriages are being saved, and children are learning. They legitimize accomplishing more by staying than by leaving.

Additionally, the more highly educated and scholarly they become, the harder it is for them to submit to the truth when it comes. As the saying goes, “The bigger they are, the harder they fall.” They have a Doctorate degree in Theology, they’ve written published books and commentaries, they’ve taught in seminaries, they’ve taught thousands of lessons, and they’ve even pastored for decades. They just can’t contemplate having to go tell everyone, “Oops! I was wrong about God. Sorry!”

It’s the quandary of what to do with the monster that was created. If they keep feeding it, it’s just going to get bigger and stronger. On the other hand, if they stop feeding it, it’s going to feed on them. Therefore, out of self-preservation, they keep feeding the monster. We would be quite stunned to learn just how many people in mainstream Christian churches, including even the pastors and elders themselves, have serious doubts and frustrations about the doctrine of the Trinity and many other confusing doctrines. But it’s comfortable and convenient to stay, and difficult to depart. Therefore, they just keep feeding the monster.

The truth is in Jesus

Truth is reality. It’s the actual state of existence. It’s the way things really are. Truth always comports with logic and sound reason. Therefore, illogical and unreasonable teachings implicate themselves as untrue. Truth is consistent and harmonizes the whole. Therefore, inconsistencies, absurdities, and confusion are indicators that what’s being taught isn’t true. Truth is generally simple and easy to understand. Therefore, complex and sophisticated arguments using big words and theological jargon are red flags that what’s being argued isn’t true. Jesus teaching with parables about farming, feasts, and fishing, testifies to the simplicity of truth.

The truth is found in Jesus Christ: “grace and truth came by Jesus Christ” (Jhn 1:17); “And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free” (Jhn 8:32); “And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?” (Jhn 8:46); “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (Jhn 14:6); “Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice” (Jhn 18:37); “the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:21).

The teaching and preaching of Jesus Christ is the truth. It’s the required starting point and basis for knowing God, ourselves, and everything else in life. None of us are the arbiters of the truth and neither is any system of theology. Jesus Christ has the absolute power and authority to decide all matters of dispute. What He says is the final word.

“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” (Gen 1:1-3). The very first words of Scripture narrating the creation account were also prophetic about the ministry of Jesus Christ. God showed from the beginning what the spiritual condition of mankind would be 4,000 years later—darkness would be upon the hearts and minds of humanity but the Creator Himself would come into the world and shine light through His teaching, “All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.” (Jhn 1:3-5).

But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. (2Corinthians 4:3-6)

Paul taught the Christians at Corinth this same truth. God commanding the light to shine into the darkness in the beginning was prophetic of the gospel Christ preached to the world. And this was also Paul’s message to the Christians at Ephesus.

Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart: Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ; If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus. (Ephesians 4:18-21)

When we don’t understand something or we’re ignorant of certain knowledge, it’s like being blind and in the dark. The solution is to attain understanding and obtain the correct knowledge so that we’ll no longer be confused and ignorant. Because we’ve all been blinded by the deceptions of the devil through false teaching, coming to the understanding and knowledge of the truth is like having light shine into our darkened hearts and minds, “For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ” (2Co 4:6), “Having the understanding darkened … through the ignorance that is in them … the blindness of their heart … the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:18, 21). Our goal with studying the Scriptures is to no longer be confused and ignorant but to come to the understanding and knowledge of the truth taught by Jesus, then govern our lives by it.

We shouldn’t be surprised by the false systems of theology dominating modern Christianity because it’s precisely what Paul foretold would happen, “And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables [myths]” (2Ti 4:4). The concepts of God as a Trinity of co-equal Persons and man as an eternal spirit that goes to heaven or hell after death are simply myths. But if we love Christ we’ll stand on the side of the truth and live by it, “Everyone on the side of truth listens to me” (Jhn 18:37 NIV). And if we love people, we’ll teach them the truth.

Jesus taught the truth about God

The correct view of God is what Jesus Christ taught about Him, not what any theological system alleges. Nobody but the Son of God has seen God, “No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him” (Jhn 1:18), “Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father” (Jhn 6:46). Since He is the only one that has seen God, then what He declared about Him is the truth and the final word. Anything contradicting what He taught is false.

Speaking to His Father, Jesus called Him the only true God, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent” (Jhn 17:3). He identified and categorized His Father as the only true God while excluding Himself from the only true God.

Jesus called His Father “my God” before He died, after His resurrection, and after having been seated at His right hand, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (Mat 27:46; Mar 15:34), “I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God” (Jhn 20:17), “Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name” (Rev 3:12). According to Jesus Himself, His Father is the one true God and His Father is His God.

Jesus affirmed the Shema written by Moses, “And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord [kyrios 2962] our God is one Lord [kyrios 2962]” (Mar 12:29). The Greek kyrios appears about 750 times in the New Testament and is a lord, master, or ruler. Since Jesus taught that “The Ruler” is “one Ruler,” then God is not three co-equal Rulers as Trinitarian theologians teach, but one Ruler.

Jesus taught that God is one Person. The Greek word theos for “God” or “gods” is grammatically singular or plural depending on the number of persons. One person requires theos to be singular while multiple persons requires plural. This is simple grammar. And since Jesus always used theos in the singular when speaking about God, then God must be one Person. This is further bolstered by the fact that when He spoke about men as gods—more than one person as theos—He used the plural, “I said, Ye are gods [theos 2316]? If he called them gods [theos 2316]” (Jhn 10:34-35). He even used this word in both plural and singular form within the same statement, “I said, Ye are gods [theos 2316]? If he called them gods [theos 2316], unto whom the word of God [theos 2316] came” (Jhn 10:34-35). And the apostle Paul also used both forms in the same statement, “For though there be that are called gods [theos 2316], whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods [theos 2316] many, and lords many,) But to us there is but one God [theos 2316], the Father” (1Co 8:5-6). Paul even emphasized that the plural is “many” but the singular is “one.” Both Jesus Christ Himself and His apostle understood and taught that theos is either plural or singular based on the number of persons. Therefore, the singular Theos can’t be multiple Persons. But Trinitarian theologians claim just that! They contradict what Jesus Christ taught and even must violate simple rules of grammar to do so.

Jesus taught the truth about Himself

Jesus taught that He is the Son of God: “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son” (Jhn 3:16); “Dost thou believe on the Son of God?” (Jhn 9:35); “Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?” (Jhn 10:36); “that the Son of God might be glorified thereby” (Jhn 11:4). He never called Himself “God the Son” as Trinitarian theologians do. In fact, the term “God the Son” isn’t found anywhere in Scripture. Jesus Christ called Himself “the Son of God” which is not calling Himself “God” but His Son. God is not His Son but has a Son, and His Son is not God but is His Son. This is simple and easy to understand because truth is simple.

Jesus taught that He was begotten of God and came out from God: “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life … He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God” (Jhn 3:16, 18); “If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me” (Jhn 8:42); “For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.” (Jhn 16:27-28); “For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me” (Jhn 17:8). Trinitarians teach that Jesus has always existed, therefore they deny His begetting to deny His beginning.

Jesus taught that He was with the Father in heaven before coming into the world: “For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven” (Jhn 6:33); “For I came down from heaven” (Jhn 6:38); “Before Abraham was, I am” (Jhn 8:58); “I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father” (Jhn 16:28); “And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was” (Jhn 17:5); “for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world” (Jhn 17:24).

Jesus taught that His Father is greater than Himself and that His power and authority are derived from Him: “All things are delivered unto me of my Father” (Mat 11:27); “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth” (Mat 28:18); “Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God” (Luk 22:69), “The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand” (Jhn 3:35); “for my Father is greater than I” (Jhn 14:28), “and am set down with my Father in his throne” (Rev 3:21). Jesus never taught that He is co-equal with the Father as Trinitarian theologians do.

Jesus taught that He couldn’t perform miracles of Himself but that His Father did the works: “The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do” (Jhn 5:19); “I can of mine own self do nothing” (Jhn 5:30); “the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works” (Jhn 14:10). Peter that witnessed many of His miracles testified the same, “miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him” (Act 2:22), “healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him” (Act 10:38).

Jesus taught the truth about God’s breath

Jesus taught that the Greek haagios pneuma is breath by literally breathing on His disciples, “And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy [haagios 40] Ghost [pneuma 4151]” (Jhn 20:22). It’s not a Person but simply breath. Much confusion could have been avoided by simply translating the Hebrew ruwach and Greek pneuma throughout the Scriptures as “breath” instead of “spirit.” The Greek pneuma is where our English word “pneumonia” is derived which a respiratory infection in the air sacs of the lungs that causes difficulty in breathing and can be life-threatening. This is also the root word of “pneumatics” which is the scientific study of compressed air.

In John chapters 14-16, Jesus spoke about Himself as the holy breath in His future role as our Advocate, Intercessor, or Mediator at the right hand of God (Jhn 14:16,26,15:26,16:7). And He qualified His own words as figurative, “These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs” (Jhn 16:25), “Though I have been speaking figuratively” (NIV), “I have spoken these matters in figures of speech” (NLT), “These things I have spoken to you in figurative language” (NKJV). Although Jesus Himself said that He was speaking figuratively, Trinitarian theologians say otherwise and take Him literally instead. Of course, they do take Him figuratively when He called the holy breath “rivers of living water” earlier, “He that believeth [trusts] on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. (But this spake he of the Spirit [breath], which they that believe [trust] on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost [breath] was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)” (Jhn 7:38-39). Apparently, they take His speech however it works in their own best interest.

Although He had been speaking figuratively of the Father’s breath before His death, He told His disciples that the time would come when He would “shew you plainly of the Father.” That time came after His resurrection, “Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost [breath]” (Jhn 20:21-22). It was now that He taught His disciples plainly about the Father’s breath by literally breathing on them. Paul and John would both later affirm that Jesus Christ Himself is indeed the Advocate or Interceder of which He had spoken, “the Spirit [breath] itself maketh intercession for usIt is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us” (Rom 8:26,34), “And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous” (1Jo 2:1).

Many years after His ascension and seating at the right hand of God, Jesus gave seven messages to seven churches, concluding each one with “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit [breath] saith unto the churches” (Rev 2:7,11,17,29,3:6,13,22). He was calling Himself “the breath” not just once or twice but seven times! And Paul said the same, “Now the Lord is that Spirit [breath]” (2Co 3:17). Trinitarian theologians, however, teach that the holy breath is another Person entirely.

Jesus taught the truth about eternal life

Jesus never taught that we go to heaven after death. In fact, there’s nowhere in the entirety of Scripture that teaches we ever go to heaven. It’s simply an RCC doctrine. Since Jesus didn’t teach this, then it’s not true. What Jesus did teach is bodily resurrection from the grave to live forever: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life … Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation” (Jhn 5:24, 28-29); “raise it up again at the last day … I will raise him up at the last day … I will raise him up at the last day … Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life … Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day” (Jhn 6:39, 40, 44, 47, 54); “Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live” (John 11:24-25).

Jesus taught the truth about death

The Scriptures speak of life as seeing light and death as darkness: “To bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the living” (Job 33:30); “He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light” (Psa 49:19), “that I may walk before God in the light of the living?” (Psa 56:13); “In him was life; and the life was the light of men” (Jhn 1:4); “to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever” (2Pe 2:17), “to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever” (Jde 1:13).

Jesus taught light or darkness in conjunction with the body: “The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!” (Mat 6:22-23); “The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.” (Luk 11:34-35). He taught that if we’ll commit the light we see now with singleness of heart and loyalty to Him, then our whole body will be full of light forever. But if we’re using this life and the light we see for evil, then our whole body will be full of darkness. Therefore, we should take heed to not squander the precious light we have and end up in darkness.

He taught that humans are physical beings either alive seeing light or dead in darkness bodily. He never spoke of man as a spirit being that can live disembodied after death. Rather, life and death are in conjunction with the body.

Jesus spoke of death as darkness: “But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Mat 8:12), “Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Mat 22:13), “And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Mat 25:30). It’s called “outer darkness” because the dead are cast outside the renewed Jerusalem, banned from the tree of life, “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without [outside] are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.” (Rev 22:14-15).

The Greek geenna is the word translated as “hell” in the New Testament. Jesus spoke about this place in six different passages (Mat 5:22-30,10:28,18:9,23:15-33; Mar 9:43-48; Luk 12:5). He taught that it’s a material place where people are thrown bodily:

But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell [geenna 1067] fire. … And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna 1067]. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna 1067]. (Matthew 5:22,29-30)

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell [geenna 1067]. (Matthew 10:28)

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna 1067] fire. (Matthew 18:9)

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna 1067] fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (Mark 9:43-48)

This place geenna where people are thrown bodily is the lake of fire where the resurrected dead are cast: “And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell [the grave] delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell [the grave] were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (Rev 20:13-15)

Jesus also contrasted eternal life with annihilation: “That whosoever believeth in him should not perish [apollymi 622], but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish [apollymi 622], but have everlasting life.” (Jhn 3:15-16); “And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish [apollymi 622], neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand” (Jhn 10:28); “He that loveth his life shall lose [apollymi 622] it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal” (Jhn 12:25). According to Jesus, the two destinies of man are either eternal life or annihilation. And He taught that the majority will be annihilated while relatively few will have eternal life, “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction [apōleia 684], and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it” (Mat 7:13-14).

Jesus taught the truth about salvation

Jesus taught that to enter His kingdom, we must live to the standard of righteousness He commanded, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:20). His standard is His teaching in this very sermon. We must hear Him and do what He says, “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not” (Mat 7:24,26).

Jesus taught faithfulness to Him as Lord: “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” (Mat 6:24); “The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord.” (Mat 10:24-25); “Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt” (Mat 18:27); “Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?” (Mat 24:45); “His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord … His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord” (Mat 25:21,23); “And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.” (Luk 12:42-43); “He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?” (Luk 16:10-12); “Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.” (Luk 17:9); “Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities” (Luk 19:17); “If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour” (Jhn 12:26); “Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him” (Jhn 13:16); “Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also” (Jhn 15:20).

Jesus taught that we must deny ourselves and lose our life for His sake, “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.” (Mat 16:24-25), “And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.” (Luk 9:23-24).

Conclusion

Jesus taught that we can’t be ashamed of Him or ashamed of His words, “For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels” (Luk 9:26). What will we do with the doctrine of the Trinity? If Jesus Christ is truly our Lord and we’ve come to the knowledge of what He taught about God and man, how can we continue to embrace modern systematic theology founded upon RCC doctrine? How can we be ashamed of His words and still be serving Him?

It’s one thing to embrace something false that we sincerely believe is true, but quite another to learn the truth Jesus taught yet continue to embrace what is false. How can Jesus Christ be our Lord when we’re refusing to humble ourselves and submit to His teaching? We can be sincerely deceived and God will forgive us when we repent. However, we’re in grave danger when we’ve come to know the truth Jesus taught but willingly fight against it.

Jesus taught that the religious leaders of His day worshipped God in vain by teaching their own doctrines as commandments, “But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Mat 15:9), “Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Mar 7:7). Trinitarian theologians teach that the doctrine of the Trinity is essential for salvation and that it’s a closed case, not open for discussion. They’re commanding unquestioned loyalty to their doctrine to be saved. But why don’t they want to discuss it? Why don’t they want it questioned? Why do they hush and censor those that disagree with it? Could it be that they don’t want it exposed as false? Truth doesn’t demand silence—truth silences, “And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions” (Mat 22:46).

Salvation, Eternal Security, and Assurance

Introduction

A false view of the essence or composition of man—mankind or human beings—will always lead to a false view of the salvation of man. The mainstream Protestant Christian understanding is that man is an eternal non-physical being living inside a physical body, and at death the non-physical being leaves the body and continues living eternally either in heaven or hell. And since man lives eternally regardless, salvation must consist of something other than living eternally. Therefore, the concept of salvation is that the eternal non-physical being becomes transformed from an unsaved state to a saved state before death.

On the other hand, if man is a mortal physical being destined for annihilation after death, then salvation isn’t a change in state but getting victory over death to live eternally as Scripture teaches, “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life” (Jhn 3:16); “And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand” (Jhn 10:28); “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 6:23).

Our conclusion about the essence of man—whether man is an eternal non-physical being or a mortal physical being—has great implications on our understanding of salvation and assurance or lack thereof. In the view that man is an eternal non-physical being, salvation is a change of state the moment a confession of faith in Jesus Christ is made—the person passes from an unsaved state to a saved state as a born again new creature. But Jesus’ teaching, “Ye must be born again” (Jhn 3:7), and Paul’s statement, “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature” (2Co 5:17), are simply misunderstood and misapplied. The entire concept that salvation is a change in the state of being and that this change is a new birth to a new creature is bogus.

This wrong view of man, and consequently man’s salvation, is the reason Christians contend with each other about security—whether salvation can or can’t be forfeited—and wrestle with themselves about assurance. It’s the fruit of the doctrines of devils originating with the Roman Catholic Church (RCC). The reformers essentially kept the RCC view of man and developed a modified version of man’s salvation. Although the reformers intended to get it right, but since they were still beginning with a wrong view of man, they inevitably arrived at just another wrong view of salvation.

The faulty foundation of the RCC

Deceiving people into believing that man is an eternal non-physical or spirit being that continues to live disembodied after death was necessary for the RCC to sell indulgences. They invented a temporary place called purgatory where departed spirits are kept in limbo for a long period unless their loved ones gave financially to get them out sooner. But to round out this delusion, there had to also be two alternate places of permanent residence. There needed to be a permanent abode of bliss for the saints that bypassed purgatory altogether and for the others that finally got out. And there needed to be a permanent place of suffering for everyone else that perished. This is where the concepts of heaven and hell were introduced as man’s permanent destinies. The RCC essentially modified heaven to be not only God’s residence but also man’s and invented a spiritual place of suffering called hell distinct from the physical mass grave called the lake of fire (see my writing “Man and Eternal Life”). Thus, with man perceived as a non-physical being that continues to live disembodied after death in one of these three places, the stage was set for the money to begin pouring in.

The reformers were successful in protesting against the selling of indulgences and refuting the existence of purgatory. However, their efforts didn’t go far enough. They still kept the same view of man along with his two permanent destinies of either heaven or hell. Consequently, they couldn’t arrive at the correct view of salvation. The RCC and Protestants continue arguing today about which has the correct view of salvation. Is it faith plus works, or faith alone? The answer is neither! Though Protestants vehemently claim their teaching and preaching is “the faith which was once delivered unto the saints” (Jde 1:3), it’s just “a faith” they devised from what was once delivered by the RCC.

For dust thou art

“And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul” (Gen 2:7). When we read the account of Adam’s creation, we just assume he knew all along that he had been formed from the ground. But how could he have known? He didn’t know what he was until God told him, “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19). He learned from his Creator that he is dust. Like Adam, we also need to learn from our Creator that we are dust—mortal physical beings that were taken from the ground and will return to the ground.

Who knows better what we are than our Creator? He said “dust thou art.” Who can say otherwise? That we are dust is also evident by our lives being inextricably bound to the biological system of the planet. Plants grow from the ground, animals eat the plants or each other, and we eat the plants and the animals. When the plants and animals die, their lives cease and they return to the ground. Likewise, our lives cease at death and we return to the ground to never live again unless resurrected from death.

Abraham and David both confessed that they were dust, “And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes” (Gen 18:27), “For He knows our frame; He remembers that we are dust” (Psalm 103:14). And Jesus Christ is the Seed or Son of both, “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham” (Mat 1:1).

He is the Seed of Abraham: “And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be” (Gen 15:5); “That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice” (Gen 22:17-18); “Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ” (Gal 3:16); “For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham” (Heb 2:16).

He is the Seed of David: “And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom” (2Sa 7:12); “His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me” (Psa 89:36); “Thou Son of David, have mercy on us” (Mat 9;27); “Is not this the son of David?” (Mat 12:23); “O Lord, thou Son of David” (Mat 15:22); “Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.” (Mat 22:42); “That Christ cometh of the seed of David” (Jhn 7:42); “I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus” (Act 13:22-23); “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh” (Rom 1:3); “Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel” (2Ti 2:8).

He became a man exactly like we are: “For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh” (Rom 8:3); “But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phl 2:7-8); “For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren” (Heb 2:16-17).

Since Jesus Christ became a man just like we are, and since man is dust, then He became dust. He is not some kind of dual being consisting of both non-physical and physical combined but is strictly a physical being. As a physical being His death meant that He was no longer alive but dead, and His resurrection meant that He was no longer dead but alive.

The Protestant view adopted from the RCC is that God is a Trinity of Persons and man is an eternal non-physical being living inside a body that will live forever either in heaven or hell. And to be consistent with this view of God and man, they must claim that the Son of God became a dual-being in His incarnation—both a 100% divine being and a 100% human being—an eternal non-physical being living inside a physical body. This supposed hypostatic union of two beings into one Person in the incarnation is necessary to maintain their Trinitarian view of God. Therefore, as a dual being, only the physical part of Jesus Christ died on the cross while the non-physical part was still alive, and His resurrection was simply the non-physical part re-entering the physical part. Furthermore, since His resurrection is the exemplar of man’s, this wrong view of the Savior results in a wrong view of the saved. If the Savior is an eternal non-physical being that simply re-entered His body in resurrection, then man is also an eternal non-physical being that re-enters his body at the resurrection.

The problem with this view of man as an inherently eternal being that lives forever somewhere is that it forces a redefinition of eternal life. When annihilation is denied, eternal life must be redefined because if everyone, even the unsaved, live forever then everyone by definition has eternal life. Therefore, to maintain this wrong view of man (and ultimately the RCC wrong view of God as a Trinity of Persons), an entirely fictitious concept of eternal life had to be invented. It had to be something man obtains and already has right now in this life.

Scripture is replete with teaching that eternal life isn’t something we already have but are trying to obtain: “Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? … and shall inherit everlasting life” (Mat 19:16, 29); “And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal” (Mat 25:46); “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” (Luk 10:25); “That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” (Jhn 3:15-16); “And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal” (Jhn 4:36); “Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life” (Jhn 5:39); “Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life” (Jhn 6:27); “And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life” (Jhn 6:40); “And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand” (Jhn 10:28); “He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal” (Jhn 12:25); “As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him” (Jhn 17:2); “To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life” (Rom 2:7); “That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 5:21); “But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” (Rom 6:22-23); “For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting” (Gal 6:8); “for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting” (1Ti 1:16); “Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life” (1Ti 6:12); “In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began” (Tit 1:2); “That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life” (Tit 3:7); “And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life” (1Jo 2:25); “Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life” (Jde 1:21).

In the Protestant view of man adopted from the RCC, if everyone lives eternally regardless, then eternal life can’t mean living eternally. Therefore, the redefining of eternal life became necessary. But to accomplish this, it couldn’t just be life that was redefined but also its antithesis—death. We understand death as the cessation of life, that when a living being is no longer alive, it’s dead. However, consistency within the RCC system of the Trinity of God and the eternality of man requires a different understanding. Rather than death as “the end of life,” it was redefined as “separation” and also partitioned into multiple types—physical death (separation of the non-physical being from the physical body); spiritual death (separation from relationship with God); eternal death (eternal separation from God).

In this system of life and death, Adam was supposedly created inherently eternal and in a state of spiritual life that changed to spiritual death when he sinned, “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die” (Gen 2:17). This spiritual death state of being was consequently passed down to his descendants, “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned” (Rom 5:12). Although man is still inherently eternal as he was created, but because of Adam’s sin everyone is born in a state of spiritual death that must change to spiritual life to have eternal life in heaven with God.

In this view of salvation, since everyone lives eternally whether or not they’re saved, the distinction between the saved and unsaved is if they’re spiritually alive or spiritually dead. Therefore, salvation is a change from a state of spiritual death to spiritual life as a new creature by a second birth. Those that have been born again will live forever with God in heaven, while those that didn’t experience the new birth will be burned alive forever in hell. But this view of salvation is wrong because it’s necessitated by a wrong view of man.

Are we born again as new creatures?

The teaching that salvation is a new birth from spiritual death to spiritual life as a new creature is based upon the false assumption that man is an eternal non-physical being living inside a physical body. With this view of man, the new birth is understood as a re-birth of a supposed inner being. But if the correct view of man is that he is a physical being, that he is dust, then there’s nothing inside to be reborn! The new birth of an inner being into a new creature is simply a false concept concocted to proof-text and support a false view of man and his salvation.

Jesus was speaking to the Pharisee Nicodemus when He taught, “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God” (Jhn 3:3). And John emphasized on three different occasions that Nicodemus had come to Jesus by night, “The same came to Jesus by night” (Jhn 3:2), “he that came to Jesus by night” (Jhn 7:50), “which at the first came to Jesus by night” (Jhn 19:39). This must have been important to repeat it. Like Gideon, it seems Nicodemus feared man more than God, “Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the LORD had said unto him: and so it was, because he feared his father’s household, and the men of the city, that he could not do it by day, that he did it by night” (Jdg 6:27). But Jesus explained to him that he must be “born of water and of the Spirit [Breath]” (Jhn 3:5). He must be baptized in water where he would no longer be ashamed but make a public confession of Jesus Christ in broad daylight for everyone to witness.

He went on to explain the new birth with an analogy, “That which is born of the flesh is flesh; that which is born of the Spirit [Breath] is spirit [breath]” (Jhn 3:6). All creatures “born of the flesh,” are of the same flesh from which they were born—horses have horses, and dolphins have dolphins. This is also what Paul taught about the resurrection, “All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds” (1Co 15:39). Since the only way to get a horse is from a horse, the correlation of “born of the Spirit [Breath] is spirit [breath],” is that the only way to get eternal life is from someone else that has eternal life, “I am the resurrection, and the life” (Jhn 11:25), “because I live, ye shall live also” (Jhn 14:19); “in Christ shall all be made alive” (1Co 15:22). We’ll be raised to eternal life by the same Breath that raised Christ, “But if the Spirit [Breath] of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit [Breath] that dwelleth in you” (Rom 8:11). The new birth, therefore, isn’t some kind of internal change from spiritual death to spiritual life, but resurrection from death to eternal life.

In Paul’s statement, “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new” (2Co 5:17), the words “he is” are italicized indicating they’re not in the Greek text but added by the translators with the intent of clarifying what was being said. However, this is simply a case of bias and imposing upon the Scriptures something Paul didn’t say. Because the view of the translators was that man is a non-physical being that becomes spiritually alive to a saved state at conversion, they understood this statement to be describing man transformed into some kind of a new creation. However, it’s not about man but about the creation itself being renewed from the curse.

Jesus Christ later revealed to John, “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea … And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away” (Rev 21:1, 4). The “old things are passed away” are death, sorrow, crying, and pain, while the “all things are become new” are the renewed heavens and earth.

Eternal life means no more death

We must begin with a correct view of man to be in a position to apprehend a correct understanding of man’s salvation. Since man is a physical being, he’s no longer alive when he dies. Life and death are quite simple and easy to understand. When living beings die, including human beings, they’re no longer alive. Therefore, we don’t have eternal life right now because we all will die and no longer be alive. Death is the cessation of life, and eternal life is living perpetually without ever dying again.

Paul defined eternal life in Romans, “That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord … Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him … For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 5:21, 6:9, 23). Jesus Christ died but was raised from the dead to never die again. This is eternal life! He said of Himself, “I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore” (Rev 1:18).

Many times we’re told that there will come a day when there is no more death: “He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all faces” (Isa 25:8); “I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues” (Hos 13:14); “Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection” (Luk 20:36); “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death” (1Co 15:26); “So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory” (1Co 15:54); “For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life” (2Co 5:4); “But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel” (2Ti 1:10); “that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage” (Heb 2:14-15); “He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death” (Rev 2:11); “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power” (Rev 20:6); “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death” (Rev 21:4).

Eternal life is no more death. It’s living perpetually without fear of ever dying again. And this correct view of eternal life comes from the correct view of man, “for dust thou art” (Gen 3:19).

Death from the beginning

“In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19). Adam’s life began from the ground and ended by returning to the ground. Returning to the ground meant that he would no longer be alive because he wasn’t already alive before being created from the ground. This is how life and death were defined from the beginning and this is also what Paul taught:

Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) (Romans 5:12-17)

In the view that man is an eternal non-physical being, this passage must be understood that it was some type of spiritual death that passed upon mankind as the result of Adam’s sin. Therefore, the corollary is that Jesus Christ saved us from spiritual death. But Paul drew this same parallel between Adam and Christ when writing to the Christians in Corinth about the resurrection from death, “For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive” (1Co 15:21-22). It’s not some abstract concept of spiritual death that Christ saved us from, but the only type of death there is—returning to the ground. And it’s within this context and understanding of life and death that Paul defined eternal life, “That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord … Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him … For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 5:21, 6:9, 23). Christ saved us from death that passed upon us from Adam—returning to the ground from which we were taken.

The dead that take part in the first resurrection when Christ returns will not die a second time, “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years” (Rev 20:6). They will have eternal life at this point because they will never die again. It will be after the millennium that the entire creation itself will be renewed from the curse of death pronounced upon it, “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea … And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away” (Rev 21:1, 4).

Salvation is future

Salvation is simply deliverance or rescue from danger or peril. The Greek noun soteria for “salvation” and verb sozo for “save,” are used in the New Testament for deliverance from various afflictions such as sickness, demon possession, drowning, and deliverance from enemies, slavery, and prison: “Lord, save [sozo] us: we perish” (Mat 8:25); “Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole [sozo]” (Mat 9:22); “He saved [sozo] others; himself he cannot save [sozo]” (Mat 27:42); “and as many as touched him were made whole [sozo]” (Mar 6:56); “That we should be saved [soteria] from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us” (Luk 1:71); “Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save [sozo] life, or to destroy it?” (Luk 6:9); “They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed [sozo]” (Luk 8:36); “And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved [sozo] thee” (Luk 18:42); “For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver [soteria] them” (Act 7:25); “Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health [soteria]: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you” (Act 27:34); “For I know that this shall turn to my salvation [soteria] through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ” (Phl 1:19).

When used for the salvation we have in Christ, sozo and soteria mean deliverance from death. Since we’re delivered from death at the resurrection, then that’s the point we’ll be saved. It’s not Scripturally correct to call ourselves “saved” right now because we all still die. Salvation isn’t an internal change that happens in this life, but the event of deliverance from death when Christ returns.

And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Acts 2:19-21)

Peter preached the first evangelistic sermon and started by quoting from the prophet Joel about our future salvation. Our salvation “shall come to pass” after the sun is turned to darkness and the moon to blood. Since the sun hasn’t turned to darkness or the moon to blood, then none of us are saved yet. He wasn’t teaching that we’re saved the moment we call on the name of the Lord, but rather that it’s those that call on the name of the Lord that shall be saved when the Lord returns. These end-time events must transpire before the event of our salvation from the dead is consummated. And this very first evangelistic salvation message set the precedence for the correct view of salvation ever since. Paul quoted the same prophecy of Joel concerning salvation:

For with the heart man believeth [is being trusted] unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made [is being confessed] unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth [trusting] on him shall not be ashamed [kataischyno]. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call [calling] upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Romans 10:10-13)

The verbs in this passage are present-continuous, “is being trusted,” “is being confessed,” “trusting,” and “calling.” Paul was indicating that we continually trust and call upon the Lord until the day we’re finally saved, “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Rom 10:13). The Greek kataischyno in his quote from Isaiah, “Whosoever believeth [trusting] on him shall not be ashamed [kataischyno],” means “to put to shame,” “to disappoint,” or “to let down.” He was saying that those trusting in Him for salvation from death will not be put to shame, disappointed, or let down. Salvation is the resurrection where our hope of eternal life will not be disappointed or let down.

Earlier in Romans, Paul said that the redemption of the body is our hope of salvation, “And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved [sozo] by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?” (Rom 8:23-24). Later he will say, “And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed [trusted]” (Rom 13:11). It’s not that we became “saved” the moment we trusted God, but rather that we’re trusting God until the day we’re saved. Though our salvation is in the future, it’s drawing nearer every day. Peter also taught that the salvation of our souls will be at the return of Christ:

That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing [trusting], ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: Receiving the end of your faith [faithfulness], even the salvation of your souls. (1Pe 1:7-9)

The writer of Hebrews said the same, “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation” (Heb 9:27-28). Salvation from our appointment with death will be at Christ’s appearing. And when were we appointed to die? It was at the time of the curse, “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19). He had taught earlier that this salvation will be in the world to come when all things are finally put under Christ’s feet:

How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. (Hebrews 2:3-8)

Paul told the Corinthians that it will be at the resurrection when all things are put under Christ’s feet, “For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” (1Co 15:25-26). Our salvation, therefore, will be at the resurrection when death is forever put beneath our feet through Christ. Paul also taught this to the Ephesians, “That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith” (Ephesians 2:7-9). He placed our salvation at the time of “the ages to come.”

But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words. … But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18, 5:8-10)

Paul taught the Thessalonians that salvation is what we hope to obtain when the Lord returns. When the Lord comes, the dead in Christ will be raised first and those alive will be caught up together with them. The helmet of salvation, “And take the helmet of salvation” (Eph 6:17), “and for an helmet, the hope of salvation” (1Th 5:8), is our hope of salvation from death at Christ’s return. It’s the heads of the devil’s children that will be bruised because they’re not wearing the helmet, “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel” (Gen 3:15).

We need forgiveness of sins and salvation from death

Everyone has sinned against God: “For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not” (Ecc 7:20); “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Rom 3:23); “But the scripture hath concluded all under sin” (Gal 3:22); “If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us” (1Jo 1:8).

Christ’s death on the cross paid the penalty for our sins: “But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed” (Isa 53:5); “Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many” (Mat 20:28); “The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (Jhn 1:29); “Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification” (Rom 4:25); “For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly” (Rom 5:6); “For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures” (1Co 15:3); “For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him” (2Co 5:21); “And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour” (Eph 5:2); “So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation” (Heb 9:28); “By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all” (Heb 10:10); “Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed” (1Pe 2:24).

Scripture is consistent from beginning to ending that death—not living eternally in a place of fire—is the penalty for our sins: “for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die” (Gen 2:17); “every man shall be put to death for his own sin” (Deu 24:16); “but every man shall die for his own sin” (2Ch 25:4); “he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin” (Eze 3:20); “the soul that sinneth, it shall die” (Eze 18:4, 20); “I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins” (Jhn 8:24); “and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned” (Rom 5:12); “That as sin hath reigned unto death” (Rom 5:21); “For the wages of sin is death” (Rom 6:23); “The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law” (1Co 15:56); “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die” (Rom 8:13); “Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death” (Jas 1:15); “And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.” (Rev 20:14); “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.” (Rev 21:8).

Christ’s resurrection from the dead and His return to raise the dead is our victory over death: “And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day” (Jhn 6:40); “As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me” (Jhn 6:57); “I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live” (Jhn 11:25); “Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also” (Jhn 14:19); “But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you” (Rom 8:11); “And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power” (1Co 6:14); “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming.” (1Co 15:22-23); “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” (1Co 15:55-57); “Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you” (2Co 4:14); “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first” (1Th 4:16).

Salvation consists of two separate events: (1) forgiveness of our sins to be in a right relationship with God now, (2) obtaining eternal life at Christ’s return. But the Protestant view conflates the two—that salvation is forgiveness of our sins to be in a right relationship with God now and also obtaining eternal life by an internal change from spiritual death to spiritual life now. It’s this false view of man and salvation that’s the cause for the confusion and false teaching about eternal security and assurance.

Our sins separated us from God

Our sins severed our relationship with God and made us His enemies: “And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods” (Deu 31:18); “And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be: for they are a very froward generation, children in whom is no faith” (Deu 32:20); “The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous” (Pro 15:29); “But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear” (Isa 59:2); “Then shall they cry unto the LORD, but he will not hear them: he will even hide his face from them at that time, as they have behaved themselves ill in their doings” (Mic 3:4); “For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life” (Rom 5:10); “Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be” (Rom 8:7); “And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled” (Col 1:21); “Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God” (Jas 4:4).

Because our sins are against Him, it’s His prerogative to decide how our relationship with Him can be reconciled. We’re not in any position to “call the shots” so to speak and decide how we can be made right with Him again. He provided the only way of restoring that relationship and it’s through the sacrifice of His Son Jesus Christ. The Lamb that He provided, “God will provide for himself a lamb” (Gen 22:8), “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (Jhn 1:29), is the only sacrifice He will accept. This is why there’s only one way of salvation.

We’re forgiven now and have peace with God

God forgives our sins: “and it shall be forgiven” (Lev 4:20, 26, 31, 35; Lev 5:10, 13, 16, 18; Lev 6:7); “Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now” (Num 14:19); “and it shall be forgiven” (Num 15:25, 26); “Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered” (Psa 32:1); “Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities” (Psa 51:9); “Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin” (Psa 85:2); “But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared” (Psa 130:4); “Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy” (Mic 7:18); “Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee” (Mat 9:2); “Son, thy sins be forgiven thee” (Mar 2:5); “Man, thy sins are forgiven thee” (Luk 5:20); “Her sins, which are many, are forgiven” (Luk 7:47); “to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins” (Act 5:31); “through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins” (Act 13:38); “that they may receive forgiveness of sins” (Act 26:18); “Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered” (Rom 4:7); “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins” (Eph 1:7); “God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you” (Eph 4:32); “In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins” (Col 1:14); “having forgiven you all trespasses” (Col 2:13); “and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him” (Jam 5:15); “your sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake” (1Jo 2:12); “Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood” (Rev 1:5).

God reconciled us to Himself through His Son Jesus Christ: “we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Rom 5:1); “For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life” (Rom 5:10); “And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ” (2Co 5:18); “And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross” (Eph 2:16); “And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself” (Col 1:20); “to make reconciliation for the sins of the people” (Heb 2:17); “Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love” (2Jo 1:3).

Faithfulness and trust

The Hebrew noun emuwnah in the famous statement “but the just shall live by his faith [emuwnah]” (Hab 2:4), means “faithfulness” not “faith” as it’s translated. Several Bible versions, however, render it correctly: Complete Jewish Bible, God’s Word, Lexham English Bible, Names of God Bible, New English Translation, New International Version, New Living Translation, and The Voice. Habakkuk’s statement, of course, was quoted three times in the New Testament, “The just shall live by faith [pistis]” (Rom 1:17; Gal 3:11; Heb 10:38), and was instrumental in Martin Luther’s protest against the RCC in the Protestant Reformation.

The Greek noun pistis in “The just shall live by faith [pistis],” appears almost 250 times in the New Testament and is always translated as “faith” in the King James Version except in just three places where the contexts forced it to be rendered “faithfulness” or “fidelity”(Rom 3:3; Gal 5:22; Tit 2:10). Likewise, its verb form pisteuo also appears almost 250 times and is almost always translated “believe” except in just a few places where the contexts forced it to be rendered “trust” or “commit” (Luk 16:11; Gal 2:7; 1Th 2:4; 1Ti 1:11; Tit 1:3).

The point is that in almost 500 occurrences—other than a few times when the contexts forced the meaning of faithfulness or trust—the translators took the liberty of rendering pistis as “faith” and pisteuo as “believe.” But why? It’s because of an erroneous view of salvation based on a false view of man. Since Luther continued to embrace a wrong view of man as taught by the RCC, his effort to attain the right view of salvation was doomed to failure from the beginning. His faulty conclusion was that “The just shall live by faith [pistis]” means salvation is by faith or belief.

In the view that man is already inherently eternal, salvation cannot be living eternally but must be something else. That something else is an internal change from spiritual death to spiritual life. Rather than hoping to have eternal life at Christ’s return to raise the dead, eternal life is a change in the state of being before death—that we have salvation now and faith or belief is the criterion for having it.

In this mainstream Protestant Christian view, we’re saved simply by believing some facts about Jesus Christ are true, and even call ourselves “believers” in distinction from the unsaved. Salvation has essentially been dwindled-down to a formula—do ‘A’ to have ‘B.’ All we must do is make a faith-confession and we’re now saved, “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe [trust] in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9).

Since faith is the criterion for salvation in this view, then faith must be the security and assurance of salvation. If we’ve done ‘A,’ then we have ‘B.’ If we doubt having ‘B,’ we just remind ourselves of having done ‘A.’ And since God does ‘B,’ then we can’t lose ‘B’ if we’ve done ‘A.’ The formula is simple and convenient. But the problem arises about those that did ‘A’ but no longer have ‘B.’ What about them? In response, the concepts of “believing in the heart” versus “mental assent,” or “heart faith” versus “head faith” were contrived. Though it seemed they did ‘A’, they didn’t, therefore never had ‘B.’ Those that believed all along never did, therefore they never were saved.

The problem with this view of salvation by faith is that it’s based on the false assumption that man is an eternal non-physical being. Therefore, salvation consists of a change in the state of being and whether or not we’ve truly had that change. It’s more focused on the saved than the Savior—who we are, what we have, and what we can do, rather than who He is, what He has, and what He can do. And assurance of this salvation comes by affirming who we are: “I’m a believer,” “I’m born again,” “I’m a new creature,” and “I’m the righteousness of God in Christ.” But the salvation taught in the Scriptures isn’t a change in who we are but whose we are!

It’s not who we are but whose we are

The theme of the apostle Paul’s letter to the Ephesians is the mysterion or mystery. It’s about the saving gospel message of Jesus Christ that had been hidden by God within the narrative of the creation account itself but was now made known: “Having made known unto us the mystery [mysterion] of his will” (Eph 1:9), “How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery [mysterion]; (as I wrote afore in few words, Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery [mysterion] of Christ)” (Eph 3:3-4), “the fellowship of the mystery [mysterion], which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ” (Eph 3:9), “This is a great mystery [mysterion]: but I speak concerning Christ and the church” (Eph 5:32), “to make known the mystery [mysterion] of the gospel” (Eph 6:19).

The hidden message within the creation that Paul featured in Ephesians is the Lordship of Jesus Christ shown figuratively within the heavens, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly [epouranios] places in Christ” (Eph 1:3). God created light and called it “Day” and the darkness “Night,” “And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night” (Gen 1:5). He then set two great lights in the heavens to rule over one or the other, “Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven … And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night” (Gen 1:14, 16). The mystery that was “made known” to Paul was that this represented our transition from one ruler to another, “For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light” (Eph 5:8).

The Greater Light in the epouranios or heavenly is the Lord Jesus Christ represented by the sun during the day, while the lesser light is the devil represented by the moon during the night, “Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [epouranios] places” (Eph 6:11-12).

Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly [epouranios] places in Christ Jesus: That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith [faithfulness]; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. (Ephesians 2:5-9)

Now we can understand what Paul meant in this passage by “saved through faith [faithfulness]” (Eph 2:8). He wasn’t saying that we’re saved by our faith, but by Christ’s faithfulness! This is what he will reiterate a little later, “To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly [epouranios] places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith [faithfulness] of him” (Eph 3:10-12), “because of Christ’s faithfulness” (Eph 3:12 NET).

It’s because Christ was faithful to His Father in shedding His precious blood for our sins, “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace” (Eph 1:7), that the Father raised Him from the dead and set Him at His own right hand in the heavenly, “And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6). And when we submit to Him as our Lord and Ruler, He represents us at the Father’s right hand as though we were seated there ourselves! This is the gospel message of salvation. This is the “mystery [mysterion] of the gospel” (Eph 6:19), as Paul concluded his letter. It’s Christ’s faithfulness to die for our sins, and our faithfulness to now serve Him as Lord—the Greater Light ruling the Day.

It’s not a change in us, but a change of us. It’s a change from out of one lordship or kingdom into another: “to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God” (Act 26:18); “Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son” (Col 1:13); “shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light” (1Pe 2:9). Salvation isn’t an internal change of being but a positional change in standing.

The problem isn’t that we’re spiritually dead with some kind of sinful nature within us that must be changed. The problem is that we need a change in ruler over us. Because we’ve all sinned against God, we’re all under the lordship of the devil unless we submit ourselves to the Lord Jesus Christ. We’re not autonomous beings, “For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself” (Rom 14:7).

Salvation is belonging to Jesus Christ and being known by Him: “For I know him” (Gen 18:19); “I never knew you” (Mat 7:23); “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them” (Jhn 10:27); “And all mine are thine” (Jhn 17:10); “Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his” (Rom 8:9); “And ye are Christ’s” (1Co 3:23); “But if any man love God, the same is known of him” (1Co 8:3); “they that are Christ’s” (1Co 15:23); “as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s” (2Co 10:7); “And if ye be Christ’s” (Gal 3:29); “ye have known God, or rather are known of God” (Gal 4:9); “they that are Christ’s” (Gal 5:24); “The Lord knoweth them that are his” (2Ti 2:19).

Salvation from death at Christ’s return comes to those that belong to Him and go to their deaths in faithful service to Him: “whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s” (Rom 14:8); “fallen asleep in Christ” (1Co 15:18); “in Christ shall all be made alive” (1Co 15:22); “they that are Christ’s at his coming” (1Co 15:23), “the dead in Christ” (1Th 4:16); “the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus” (2Ti 1:1); “These all died in faith [faithfulness]” (Heb 11:13); “be thou faithful unto death” (Rev 2:10); “the dead which die in the Lord” (Rev 14:13).

Many times Paul used variations of the terms “in Christ,” “in him,” or “in whom” to express the concept of salvation as belonging to Jesus Christ. He used these terms about a dozen times in the first two chapters of Ephesians alone. Salvation isn’t a change of nature within us, but a change of position into Him. The only nature we have is human nature because we’re dust! Being “in him” is safety, security, and salvation.

Confessing the Lord Jesus

“That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9). Confessing with the mouth the Lord Jesus isn’t some kind of magic formula that takes us from point ‘A’ to ‘B,’ that instantly changes us internally into a saved state of being. It’s a public confession of our commitment to faithfully serve Jesus Christ as Lord and obey everything He commanded. Understanding this statement within context, Paul had just quoted these words from Moses concerning Jesus Christ:

For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. (Deuteronomy 30:11-14)

God was taking away all excuses from His people for disobedience. Earlier Moses had given them instructions for what they were to do once they crossed the Jordan, “And it shall be on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee” (Deu 27:2), “These shall stand upon mount Gerizim to bless the people, when ye are come over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin: And these shall stand upon mount Ebal to curse; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali” (Deu 27:12-13). After the reading of all the blessings and curses the people were to affirm they had understood the consequences for not keeping the commandments, “Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say, Amen.” (Deu 27:26). And this is what they did under Joshua’s leadership, “And afterward he read all the words of the law, the blessings and cursings, according to all that is written in the book of the law” (Jos 8:34).

By making His people affirm “Amen” out of their own mouths that they had heard His commandments and understood the consequences for not keeping them, they would be left without excuse. It’s similar to waiver agreements we sign today releasing liability from another party—it puts the responsibility back on us. His people wouldn’t be able to say later, “You never told us,” “You didn’t make it clear,” “Your commandments were out of our reach.” The bottom line was, “But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it” (Deu 30:14).

Paul taught that all of this was prophetic of what God would do through His Son Jesus Christ, “Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)” (Rom 10:6-7). This statement covers the gamut of Christ’s mission to mankind on the earth—His incarnation to His resurrection. He is our example of faithfulness and He also takes away all excuses from us—because He was faithful, we must be faithful. We’re to have His same mindset and go to our deaths in faithfulness, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus” (Phl 2:5), “And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phl 2:8).

“Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life” (Rom 6:3-4). To be baptized or immersed into His death means that baptism is committing ourselves to die as He did. It doesn’t mean necessarily that we will be put to death but simply that we will suffer after the same image—being falsely accused, maligned, and reproached. God the Father raised His Son from the dead because His death glorified Him, “These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee” (Jhn 17:1). Likewise, we’ll be raised from the dead if we go to our deaths glorifying His Son. This is what it means to “work out your own salvation with fear and trembling” (Phl 2:12). It certainly doesn’t mean that we save ourselves. It’s that our salvation from death is patterned after His by having the same mindset as Him.

Circling back to Romans, Paul drew this conclusion, “So then faith [faithfulness] cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Rom 10:17). Hearing about Christ’s faithfulness to His Father—that He came down from heaven, always did His Father’s will, went to His death in obedience, then was raised from the dead—this hearing came by the apostles being sent by Him to preach, “the word of faith [faithfulness], which we preach” (Rom 10:8), “And how shall they preach, except they be sent?” (Rom 10:15).

Now, we can’t make excuses, “that we may hear it, and do it?” (Deu 30:12, 13). When we “confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus” (Rom 10:9), the word is “in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it” (Deu 30:14). Salvation consists of affirming from our mouths that we’ve heard of Christ’s faithfulness and we’ve heard His commandments. We’re now committed to faithfully serve Him as our Lord unto death. We’ve heard it and we’ll do it.

Repentance in baptism is the prescribed point of conversion

Jesus preached repentance: “Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Mat 3:2); “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Mat 4:17); “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel” (Mar 1:15); “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” (Luk 5:32); “I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish” (Luk 13:3).

He commanded repentance and water baptism, “And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem” (Luk 24:47), “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.” (Mat 28:19-20). He didn’t command an altar call, a sinner’s prayer, or a faith-confession but repentance and baptism.

In conclusion of the very first evangelistic sermon, Peter told his hearers to repent of their sins and be baptized, “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins” (Act 2:38). He said nothing about believing or having faith. Of course believing is certainly involved, but conversion to Christianity isn’t about going from unbeliever to believer but unforgiven to forgiven. Peter’s second sermon recorded in Scripture was also about repentance and forgiveness of sins, “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out” (Act 3:19). Conversion isn’t about becoming a believer but becoming forgiven. And he continued to preach and teach repentance and forgiveness, “Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins” (Act 5:31), “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance” (2Pe 3:9). According to Peter, repentance is the point of conversion, not believing.

Paul also preached and taught repentance: “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent” (Act 17:30); “Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ” (Act 20:21); “But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance” (Act 26:20); “Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?” (Rom 2:4).

Conversion isn’t an internal change from spiritual death to spiritual life, but a change in relationship—from an enemy of God to right with Him. The Greek dikaiosyne, translated throughout the New Testament “righteousness,” denotes a right relationship with God. And to be right with Him, our sins must first be forgiven, “Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.” (Rom 4:6-8). God imputes or counts us right with Him when He no longer imputes or counts our sins against us. Thus, conversion is repenting of our sins and being forgiven by God on account of the shed blood of His Son Jesus Christ. We’re not saved at this point but only forgiven of our sins and in a right relationship with Him. Our salvation from death will come later when Christ returns to raise the dead.

Baptism is the turning point from a life of sin to a life of obedience to the commandments of Jesus Christ as Lord, “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you” (Mat 28:19-20). Paul also taught that baptism is the point at which we obey from our hearts the teachings of Jesus Christ, “Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?’ (Rom 6:3), “But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you” (Rom 6:17).

Being baptized into Christ

“Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?” (Rom 6:3), “But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof” (Rom 13:14), “For ye are all the children of God by faith [faithfulness] in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” (Gal 3:26-27). Baptism “into Christ” means that we repent of our sins and commit ourselves to faithfully serve Him. And when we’re living faithfully to Him, He clothes the shame of our nakedness, “And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons” (Gen 3:7), “Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them” (Gen 3:21).

Baptism is our commitment to live as He did and die as He did, “Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?” (Rom 6:3). And the Lord’s Supper is the continued reminder of our commitment, “For by one Spirit [Breath] are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit [Breath]” (1Co 12:13), “For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come” (1Co 11:26), “O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt … O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done” (Mat 26:39, 42).

Peter said that Noah’s flood was figurative and prophetic of water baptism, “Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ” (1Pe 3:20-21). Before baptism, the imaginations and thoughts of our hearts were evil, “And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually” (Gen 6:5). Baptism is the turning point where we purify the imaginations and thoughts of our hearts in His sight, “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God” (Mat 5:8), “But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart” (Mat 5:28). We commit ourselves to serve Jesus Christ with a good conscience toward Him recognizing that He sees everything.

Earlier Peter wrote that having a good conscience toward God means that we suffer wrongfully knowing that He sees it and will justify us, “For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully” (1Pe 2:19). It’s following the example of Christ’s suffering, “For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously” (1Pe 2:21-23). When falsely accused, He didn’t open His mouth in His defense but trusted His Father and committed His defense to Him. This is what Peter meant by “baptism doth also now save us … a good conscience toward God” (1Pe 3:21).

Jesus Christ died as a convicted criminal yet never tried to defend Himself. And before He breathed His last breath, He committed His life into His Father’s hands, “And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit [breath]: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost [exhaled]” (Luk 23:46). Isaiah prophesied that He would commit to His Father the vindication of His wrongful execution, “He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me? let us stand together: who is mine adversary? let him come near to me. Behold, the Lord GOD will help me; who is he that shall condemn me? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up.” (Isa 50:8-9). As He committed His breath to His Father, we also commit our breath to Him, “And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit [breath]” (Act 7:59).

It’s because we’re dust—physical beings animated by God breathing into us—that salvation is having life breathed back into us at the first resurrection. Because the “saved” are dust, the Savior had to become dust. He had to become just like we are, so we could become just like He is. Paul taught a parallel between our initial creation to life and our subsequent resurrection to life, “The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit [breath]” (1Co 15:45). As the first Adam was raised from the dust and quickened by God’s Breath, we’ll be raised from the dust and quickened by God’s Breath at the return of the last Adam.

Christ trusted His Father to breathe life back into Him, and we also trust, “We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed [trusted], and therefore have I spoken; we also believe [trust], and therefore speak; Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you” (2Co 4:13-14). He spoke His trust in His Father to breathe life back into Him, “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit [breath]: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost [exhaled]” (Luk 23:46). To be raised after the likeness of His resurrection, we must also be conformed to the likeness of His death, “became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phl 2:8), “That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead” (Phl 3:10-11).

Water baptism itself only gets us wet. It’s simply a tangible act or event that serves as the turning point of our lives. It’s not getting wet that saves us but what we do after getting dried off. The commitment of faithful service to the Lord that we make in baptism isn’t what saves us, but it’s the fulfillment of that commitment through a life of faithful service to the Lord that does.

Paul likened this turning point as though we’re now a completely new person from the old person we used to be: “Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin” (Rom 6:6); “That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness” (Eph 4:22-24); “Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him” (Col 3:9-10). But nothing changes in our state of being. We’re still the same dust! What changes is that we now have God’s Breath in our hearts giving us the strength to turn from a life of sin to righteousness. In all three of these passages, the new person is no longer living a life of sin but has put away the former lifestyle with its lusts and deeds.

Some fear their family or friends perished when they died without ever getting baptized. My dear mom came to Christ just a few months before her death from cancer but wasn’t baptized. We take great comfort reminding ourselves that the thief on the cross didn’t perish.

God won’t allow anyone to perish on a technicality. This isn’t relegating baptism to a mere formality nor is it alleging it to be unimportant. It’s very important because Jesus Christ commanded it. But this is simply recognizing its proper place and purpose. For example, if someone repented and was serving Christ as Lord but didn’t get baptized before death for various reasons—they were sincerely ignorant that Christ commanded it, they were in the desert, they died in a car crash on the way to be baptized—that person didn’t perish. On the other hand, someone that knew Christ’s commandment to be baptized and had the opportunity but stubbornly refused, how can we have confidence that they’ll be raised when Christ returns? If they wouldn’t even obey His initial commandment to be baptized, how could He have been their Lord? It’s not our place to judge their salvation but it certainly doesn’t make us feel very good about it.

God doesn’t need baptism to save us—it’s for our benefit not His. It serves as a public confession that we’re not ashamed of Jesus Christ but acknowledge who He is and commit ourselves to turn from a life of sin to serve Him unto death. It’s the turning point of living as if a new person distinct from the old person we used to be.

Being born from above

What has become known as the new birth or being born again is more correctly stated as being born from above, “Except a man be born again [anothen]” (Jhn 3:3), “He that cometh from above [anothen] is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all” (Jhn 3:31). And Paul taught the same about the resurrection when the Lord returns from heaven, “The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven” (1Co 15:47). It’s not some kind of internal change from spiritual death to spiritual life, but birth back to life when the Lord “cometh from above” or “cometh from heaven” to raise the dead. It’s being born from above when the Lord returns from above.

Jesus used the wind as an analogy of those born from above, “Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again [from above]. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit [Breath]” (Jhn 3:7-8). Like it is with the wind, we must recognize where Jesus came from and where He went, “And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven” (Jhn 3:13). If we’ll live our lives in conformity to the truth of who He is and where He is right now at the right hand of God, then we’ll be born to life when He returns.

In the view that we’re already born again right now from a state of spiritual death to life, statements like this are problematic, “Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God” (1Jo 3:9). Once we’re “born of God,” we cannot sin. Of course this has to be explained away as if the apostle didn’t know what he was talking about. Therefore, what John really meant is that we don’t habitually sin. But he said in the prior verse, “He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.” (1Jo 3:8). The works of the devil haven’t been destroyed yet because he’s still working now. But once we’re “born of God” at Christ’s return, we won’t be tempted or deceived any further because the devil will be locked up and eventually destroyed: “And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season” (Rev 20:3), “And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever” (Rev 20:10). It’s when we’re no longer being tempted and deceived that we cannot sin. That’s eternal security!

Faithfulness to the Lord

Many have noted an obvious disconnect between the “saved through faith” (Eph 2:8) gospel taught by the apostle Paul and what the Lord Jesus Christ Himself taught about faithfulness to Him as Lord: “Who then is a faithful and wise servant” (Mat 24:45), “Well done, thou good and faithful servant” (Mat 25:21), “Who then is that faithful and wise steward” (Luk 12:42), “He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much” (Luk 16:10), “Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little” (Luke 19:17). The apparent discrepancy is caused by the translators rendering the Greek noun pistis throughout the New Testament as “faith” instead of “faithfulness” to be consistent with their view of salvation. Because Paul’s writings are mostly doctrinal in the genre, it’s fairly easy for the translators to accomplish this undetected. But Jesus Christ taught parables about faithful servants which force a context that can’t be effectively mistranslated. The bottom line is that if we’ll just replace “faithfulness” for “faith” in all occurrences of pistis, we’ll see that Paul indeed taught faithfulness. His gospel of “saved through faith [faithfulness]” (Eph 2:8), is the truth he learned from Jesus Christ, “But ye have not so learned Christ; If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:20-21).

Now, “faithfulness” doesn’t exclude “faith” at all. That’s not even possible because there’s an element of faith or belief in any good relationship. We can’t have a faithful and trusting relationship with someone yet not believe a word they say! But the reformers made “faith” the sine qua non of salvation—that everything stands or falls with “faith.” We’re saved by “faith alone” or sola fide and anything that’s not faith is supposedly our works, or trying to save ourselves. However, the three main passages used to argue this “faith” versus “works” contention say nothing of the sort.

For no one is declared righteous before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (which is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed – namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (Romans 3:20-23 NET)

We are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners, yet we know that no one is justified by the works of the law but by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. And we have come to believe in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by the faithfulness of Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified. … I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. I do not set aside God’s grace, because if righteousness could come through the law, then Christ died for nothing! (Galatians 2:15-16, 20-21 NET).

More than that, I now regard all things as liabilities compared to the far greater value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things – indeed, I regard them as dung! – that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not because I have my own righteousness derived from the law, but because I have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness – a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness. (Philippians 3:8-9 NET)

There is no “faith” versus “works” issue in Scripture. It’s simply an artificial distinction necessary for supporting sola fide. Because if we’re saved by faith alone, then there must be a term to call everything else that’s not faith—that term became known as “works.” But this isn’t what Paul was teaching in these three passages. He was arguing that righteousness is by Christ’s faithfulness to give Himself as a sacrifice for our sins, not by the works of the Law of Moses. The real issue is Christ’s faithfulness versus the works of the Law. Therefore, it would be more Scripturally accurate to say sola fidelitas! Salvation is by “faithfulness alone” because Christ’s faithfulness to die for our sins is the only way to be right with God.

The absurdity of sola fide becomes apparent when introduced into the context of human relationships. Take the workplace as somewhat of an example of our walk with God. Our time belongs to our employer. We abide by the company rules. We do the work we’re told to do while being dependable, honest, and faithful. We don’t always know why our employer wants us to do specific things but we trust that they know the bigger picture and how it will positively affect the overall health of the company and the community. We also know that since we’re simply doing what we’re told, we trust that our employer has our back if we were to experience any repercussions from doing an assignment. If we’re doing a good job we’ll be rewarded but if we’re doing poorly, then it can result in disciplinary action and possible termination. All of that makes sense.

Now, let’s interject “faith” or “belief” as the sole requisite for employment. Employees get hired because they express belief in their employer. After getting hired many of them argue among themselves about whether they were hired because they believe the employer, or if they believe the employer because they were hired. Some even dare to claim that their employer gave them the belief they needed to get hired. They also squabble about whether they do a good job because they believe the employer, or if they believe the employer because they do a good job. Of course some claim that job performance has a direct bearing on their security but others claim Once Employed Always Employed. Therefore, when someone quits or gets let go, those that embrace OEAE have to say, “Well, I guess they never really were employed, because if they had been they would have continued to be employed. Therefore, they never truly believed the employer!”

Trusting God

As with the noun pistis almost always translated as “faith” instead of “faithfulness,” the verb pisteuo is consistently rendered throughout the New Testament as “believe” instead of “trust.” Why is this? It’s because of bias toward the doctrine of salvation by faith or belief. When Paul cited Abraham’s righteousness before God, “Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness” (Rom 4:3), it wasn’t to claim that he simply believed what God said but that he trusted God to do what He said. James wrote that his trust in God was displayed by obeying what He commanded, “Was not Abraham our father justified by works [actions], when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou how faith [faithfulness] wrought with his works [actions], and by works [actions] was faith [faithfulness] made perfect? And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.” (Jas 2:21-23).

Abraham’s actions of obedience, “because thou hast obeyed my voice” (Gen 22:18), justified what had been said about him years before, “And he believed [trusted] in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness” (Gen 15:6). This is what James meant by “justified by works [actions].” It accomplishes nothing to say we’re faithful yet not be faithful, “What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith [faithfulness], and have not works [actions]?” (Jas 2:14). It’s better to say nothing at all and let our actions speak for themselves, “I will shew thee my faith [faithfulness] by my works [actions]” (Jas 2:18).

That Abraham “believed [trusted] in the LORD” (Gen 15:6), isn’t that he simply believed whatever God said—sure he did. It was that he put his trust in God and obeyed Him. It took tremendous trust to follow through with what God told him to do to his son Isaac, and not understanding how it was all going to work out. We’re even told, “Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead” (Heb 11:19). It’s the preeminent kind of trust Solomon would later pen, “Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding” (Pro 3:5).

That pisteuo should be translated “trust” rather than “believe” is also consistent with the Psalms being replete with injunctions to trust God: “Blessed are all they that put their trust in him” (Psa 2:12); “Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the LORD” (Psa 4:5); “But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice” (Psa 5:11); “O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust” (Psa 7:1); “And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee” (Psa 9:10); “In the LORD put I my trust” (Psa 11:1); “Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust” (Psa 16:1); “O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee” (Psa 17:7); “The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust” (Psa 18:2); “I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings” (Psa 61:4); “He is my refuge and my fortress: my God, in him will I trust” (Psa 91:2); “My goodness, and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust” (Psa 144:2); “O my God, I trust in thee” (Psa 25:2);  “let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee” (Psa 25:20); “In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed” (Psa 31:1); “I have hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the LORD” (Psa 31:6); “[Psa 37:3, 5, 40 KJV] 3 “Trust in the LORD, and do good” (Psa 37:3); “Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him” (Psa 37:5); “he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him” (Psa 37:40); “Blessed is that man that maketh the LORD his trust” (Psa 40:4); “I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever” (Psa 52:8); “What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust” (Psa 56:3-4) “In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me” (Psa 56:11); “Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him” (Psa 62:8); “The righteous shall be glad in the LORD, and shall trust in him” (Psa 64:10); “In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion” (Psa 71:1); “For thou art my hope, O Lord GOD: thou art my trust from my youth” (Psa 71:5); “I have put my trust in the Lord GOD, that I may declare all thy works” (Psa 73:28); “Ye that fear the LORD, trust in the LORD: he is their help and their shield” (Psa 115:11); “It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man” (Psa 118:8); “But mine eyes are unto thee, O GOD the Lord: in thee is my trust” (Psa 141:8); “Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness in the morning; for in thee do I trust” (Psa 143:8).

When Paul said, “and shalt believe [trust] in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9), he meant that we’re to believe Christ’s resurrection happened as a historical event. That’s a given. However, his predominant point was that we’re to trust God that raised Christ, “Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe [trust] on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead” (Rom 4:23-24). God counted Abraham in a right relationship because he trusted Him, “Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness” (Rom 4:3). To “believe [trust] in thine heart” is to “Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding” (Pro 3:5). Salvation is not by belief but by trusting God with all our hearts.

“For with the heart man believeth [trusts] unto righteousness” (Rom 10:10). We’re right with God by a continued trusting relationship with Him. If we can’t trust Him for our necessities of daily life, how can we trust Him for eternal life? If we can’t trust Him for our lesser needs, how can we trust Him for our greatest need—salvation from death? If we spend our lives taking matters into our own hands, then when the day of our death comes, how can we commit our breath into His hands, “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit [breath]” (Luk 23:46)?

Paul went on to say, “For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth [trusts] on him shall not be ashamed” (Rom 10:11). And this is what David did, “O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me” (Psa 25:2); “O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee” (Psa 25:20); “In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed” (Psa 31:1). Salvation is living our lives and finally going to our deaths trusting that we’re not going to be put to shame or let down. It takes trust to suffer wrongfully with only God seeing it, “For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully” (1Pe 2:19). But He’s not going to let us down—our hope of the resurrection isn’t going to be put to shame, “And hope maketh not ashamed” (Rom 5:5). When we recognize that salvation is getting victory over death when Christ returns to raise the dead, then we’ll trust God unto death with confidence that we won’t be let down but will be raised to eternal life.

It’s faithfulness and trust that pleases God, “But without faith [faithfulness] it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe [trust] that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him” (Heb 11:6). All of the “By faith …” examples in Hebrews chapter 11 are really “By faithfulness …” examples. Their faithfulness to God consummated with Christ’s faithfulness, “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith [faithfulness]; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God” (Heb 12:2). Christ’s faithfulness to endure the cross is the beginning and ending purpose for the faithfulness of everyone before Him. There’s no explanation for their faithfulness apart from His.

The distinction of a Christian

At the conclusion of the first evangelistic message of the church age, Peter said, “Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Act 2:38-39). The distinction of a Christian is that our sins have been forgiven, and that we have the gift of the indwelling Holy Breath as a pledge of salvation from death. Our salvation is twofold because we need to be saved from two things—sin and death. We need our sins forgiven so we can have a right relationship with God, but we also need victory over death so we can live forever with God. Of course Christ saved us from both sin and death but we only have forgiveness of sins right now. We have yet to experience salvation from death for the obvious reason that we all still die.

True Christians have God’s Breath dwelling in their hearts: “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit [Breath], if so be that the Spirit [Breath] of God dwell in you” (Rom 8:9); “But if the Spirit [Breath] of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit [Breath] that dwelleth in you” (Rom 8:11); “For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit [Breath] of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father” (Rom 8:15); “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost [Breath] which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?” (1Co 6:19); “And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.” (2Co 6:16); “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit [Breath] of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father” (Gal 4:6); “In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit [Breath]” (Eph 2:22); “That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost [Breath] which dwelleth in us” (2Ti 1:14); “And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit [Breath] which he hath given us.” (1Jo 3:24).

Since we’re physical beings, there is no internal change from some kind of spiritual death to spiritual life at conversion. Nothing changes inside because there’s nothing to change. We do, however, begin receiving God’s Breath into our hearts at conversion. His Breath is not a one-time deposit as if dropping a quarter into a jukebox. But as with our natural breathing, it’s a continual breathing and infilling in our hearts: “Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Luk 1:41); “And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Luk 1:67); “Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Act 4:8); “And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Act 4:31); “that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Act 9:17); “Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost [Breath]” (Act 13:9).

God’s Breath in our hearts is the earnest, guarantee, or pledge that we will be resurrected from the dead: “But if the Spirit [Breath] of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit [Breath] that dwelleth in you” (Rom 8:11); “Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit [Breath] in our hearts” (2Co 1:22); “God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit [Breath]” (2Co 5:5); “ye were sealed with that holy Spirit [Breath] of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance” (Eph 1:13-14).

We continue in Him by His Breath continuing in us

In his first letter, John spoke of the anointing or Holy Breath continuing in us, “But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth [continues] in you” (1Jo 2:27), “And hereby we know that he abideth [continues] in us, by the Spirit [Breath] which he hath given us” (1Jo 3:24), “Hereby know we that we dwell [continue] in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit [Breath]” (1Jo 4:13).

Jesus’ parable of the Vine and Branches was a directive to the remaining eleven disciples to continue in Him, “Abide [continue] in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide [continue] in me” (Jhn 15:4). Judas Iscariot didn’t continue in the Son, therefore the Breath of the Father didn’t continue in him, “If a man abide [continue] not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned” (Jhn 15:6). Jesus had said that he was a child of the Father by His Breath, “For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit [Breath] of your Father which speaketh in you” (Mat 10:20), “how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit [Breath] to them that ask him?” (Luk 11:13). But the Father’s Breath left him and the enemy entered, “And after the sop Satan entered into him” (Jhn 13:27).

When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. When the unclean spirit [breath] is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits [breaths] more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. (Luke 11:21-26)

Because we’ve all sinned, we’ve all become slaves to sin: “Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin” (Jhn 8:34); “For when ye were the servants of sin” (Rom 6:20); “I am carnal, sold under sin” (Rom 7:14); “for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage” (2Pe 2:19); “He that committeth sin is of the devil” (1Jo 3:8). Because we’re slaves to sin, we have an unclean breath in our hearts and we’re held by this “strong man” that’s stronger than ourselves. We’re simply powerless to overcome this bondage. But when we come to Christ, God gives us His Holy Breath that is stronger than the unclean breath and drives it out. His Breath in us is greater than the unclean breath in the rest of the world, “greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world” (1Jo 4:4).

We depend on the strength of His Breath continually to overcome the enemy: “That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man” (Eph 3:16); “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might” (Eph 6:10); “I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me” (Phl 4:13); “Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness” (Col 1:11).

However, if we don’t continue in Him, then God’s Breath won’t continue in us and that unclean breath will return and bring more: “I will return unto my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits [breaths] more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.” (Luk 11:24-26); “In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will” (2Ti 2:25-26); “For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning” (2Pe 2:20).

Jesus said that blasphemy against the Breath will never be forgiven, “Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost [Breath] shall not be forgiven unto men” (Mat 12:31). This is what happened to King Saul, “For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry” (1Sa 15:23), “But the Spirit [Breath] of the LORD departed from Saul, and an evil spirit [breath] from the LORD troubled him” (1Sa 16:14). God knows our hearts and is merciful to sincere ignorance of the truth. But once we’re no longer ignorant yet stubbornly rebel, we’re in danger of blaspheming against His Breath for which there will never be mercy or forgiveness. David knew that this is what happened to Saul and feared greatly that his sin would result in the same fate, “Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit [breath] from me” (Psa 51:11).

John wrote that until Christ returns, remaining or continuing in fellowship with the Son and the Father is conditional, “If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain [continue] in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father” (1Jo 2:24), “And now, little children, abide [continue] in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming” (1Jo 2:28). However, once we’ve been “born of God” at His coming, remaining or continuing is unconditional, “Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth [continues] in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God” (1Jo 3:9). We absolutely will remain and continue in Him at that point because we can never sin again.

Once we’ve been resurrected after the same likeness as Christ’s resurrection, we’ll be in the same state of righteousness. In other words, there’s no more possibility of us sinning than Him sinning. We’ll truly be that secure! For something to happen to us, it would have to happen to Him too which is what He meant when He said, “By myself have I sworn” (Gen 22:16). He is the promise and guarantee of our eternal life.

Paul taught that resurrection from death is like a seed springing from the ground to life, “Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body” (1Co 15:36-38). A seed produces after its kind and it’s in the fruit, “the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself … the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind” (Gen 1:11-12). Therefore, like a seed, if we’re faithful to death “after his kind,” we’ll be resurrected from the dead “after his kind.” Our security will be in Him forever because the seed is in the fruit, “his seed remaineth [continues] in him” (1Jo 3:9).

Finishing the race in faithfulness

Salvation from death at Christ’s return comes to those that belong to Him and go to their deaths in faithful service to Him: “whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s” (Rom 14:8); “fallen asleep in Christ” (1Co 15:18); “in Christ shall all be made alive” (1Co 15:22); “they that are Christ’s at his coming” (1Co 15:23), “the dead in Christ” (1Th 4:16); “the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus” (2Ti 1:1); “These all died in faith [faithfulness]” (Heb 11:13); “be thou faithful unto death” (Rev 2:10); “the dead which die in the Lord” (Rev 14:13).

Several times Paul likened salvation to running a race: “Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain” (1Co 9:24); “Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?” (Gal 5:7); “Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain” (Phl 2:16); “I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith [faithfulness]” (2Ti 4:7).

That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. (Philippians 3:10-14)

Here in Philippians, Paul didn’t count himself to have apprehended the resurrection but viewed it as a prize that he was striving to attain. He had said earlier in his letter, “Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain” (Phl 2:16). The prize at the finish line is resurrection “in the day of Christ.”

For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith [faithfulness]: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. (2 Timothy 4:6-8)

Although earlier in his life Paul didn’t count himself to have apprehended, before his death he did. He considered at this point his race to be finished and had been faithful to death. And he saw his reward coming on the day of “his appearing.”

Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith [faithfulness]; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. (Hebrews 12:1-2)

The men and women in the Old Testament “died in faith [faithfulness]” (Heb 11:13). They had a race set before them and finished by being faithful unto death. Of course Jesus Christ Himself is the quintessential example of dying in faithfulness which is why we should be “looking unto” Him.

God designed the creation itself to teach us about salvation, “In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it” (Psa 19:4-6). From man’s perspective, the sun rises in the east and shines its light, then sets in the west leaving us in darkness. It’s seemingly on a fixed course of travel from beginning to end. And this is similar to a race. The course is set and strong men or athletes must run the entire circuit and cross the finish line at the end.

Salvation isn’t so much about how we start as it is how we finish, and the finish line is the same for all of us—death. We must cross the finish line in faithfulness. This doesn’t mean necessarily that we must die a martyr. We’re told “These all died in faith [faithfulness]” (Heb 11:13), yet some of them—even the greatest of them, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and David—died natural deaths. It’s that we live in a faithful and trusting relationship with God until the day we die.

Once Saved Always Saved is dangerous

The doctrine of unconditional eternal security or Once Saved Always Saved (OSAS) is the fruit of an erroneous view of salvation based on a faulty view of man. If man is an eternal non-physical being that is spiritually dead, then salvation and eternal life is a change from spiritual death to spiritual life that we have now. And since we have eternal life now, then we’re eternally secure now. After all, as proponents of OSAS jeer, since eternal life is eternal, how could it be forfeited or lost? It’s eternal by very definition.

Advocates of OSAS are right that salvation can’t be lost but wrong about what and when it is. Salvation or eternal life isn’t an inner change from spiritual death to spiritual life now. It’s resurrection from the dead to eternal life at the return of the Lord. It’s at that point we’ll truly be OSAS! It’s correct to recognize that eternal life truly is eternal, but incorrect to suppose we have it right now.

Jesus’ statement, “And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand” (Jhn 10:28), is a favorite those championing OSAS. And He was speaking of eternal security but once we have eternal life. It’s because we can never die again that nobody can ever harm us again, “And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do” (Luk 12:4). Eternal security is being in the presence of the Lord forever, “Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord” (1Th 4:17). Once we’re born of God, we’ll continue in Him forever, “Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth [continues] in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God” (1Jo 3:9). And this security is unconditional because we cannot sin ever again.

Salvation isn’t a formula. It isn’t doing ‘A’ to get ‘B.’ Yet a faith-confession formula is essentially what’s being taught today in mainstream Protestant Christianity. But if salvation is by a formula, then assurance of salvation is by the same formula. If we’re saved by 4 Steps to Peace with God, then assurance comes by stressing to ourselves that we completed the 4 Steps.

Salvation comes to those that have a right relationship with God, and relationships don’t function by formulas. Just try using formulas on your spouse. I found it doesn’t work! In this life Christians are forgiven and have a right relationship with God that will consummate in salvation from death when Christ returns. Since we’re not even saved at this point, there’s no such thing as losing or forfeiting salvation. We can’t lose what we don’t have. What we have is a right relationship with God and relationships can be severed or broken.

Some hold a misconception that God is obligated to save us—not just that He can but that He must. If we’ve performed the faith-confession formula, then we’re saved and always will be. It’s almost as though we’re now in control and God must always nod in agreement. But it’s God that saves us and He is in control. He sent His only begotten Son to sacrifice Himself for our sins so that we could be forgiven and have a right relationship with Him. But we’re still at His mercy even after we’ve been forgiven. He doesn’t have to do anything for us.

Wisdom begins with fearing God, “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom” (Psa 111:10; Pro 9:10). It’s the fear that He absolutely will exact the punishment for our sins that prompts our obedience to His Son Jesus Christ. The reason the false doctrine of OSAS is so dangerous is that it diminishes the fear of the Lord. If we’re already saved right now and can never lose it, then the consequences for our sins have forever been removed. Why fear God anymore? If we’re eternally secure right now, then there are no more consequences for our sins. It doesn’t matter if we sin, or how we treat each other. Nothing we do or don’t do ultimately matters because we’re “getting in” no matter what. Now, of course, few Christians would ever admit thinking this way.

The fear of possibly falling away from Christ is a good thing not a bad thing. The warning passages in Scripture, most notably, “If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame” (Heb 6:6), “For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,” (Heb 10:26), are for our benefit to help prevent us from falling away. God doesn’t want us to ultimately perish and gave such warning passages to help prevent this from happening. They act somewhat like a safety net. But OSAS is dangerous because it voids and nullifies the warnings and contributes to Christians falling away. Those who teach OSAS are unwittingly helping facilitate the falling away of Christians!

The real question we should ask isn’t if we’re OSAS but rather if we’re Once Forgiven Always Forgiven. In Matthew 18, Jesus told a parable about a king that forgave one of his servants a tremendous debt but then later put all of the debt right back on his account, “Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt” (Mat 18:27), “And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him” (Mat 18:34). Jesus then stated that this is likewise how God the Father will do to us, “So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses” (Mat 18:35). We can be forgiven and at peace with God but then later no longer forgiven and become His enemy again.

Though we’ve been forgiven by God, He won’t continue to forgive us if we don’t forgive others: “For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses” (Mat 6:14-15); “And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.” (Mar 11:25-26); “And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you” (Eph 4:32); “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye” (Col 3:13); “For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment” (Jas 2:13).

We do a disservice to people by simply helping them feel at ease and more comfortable about their salvation. We should be helping them be saved even if they have to be made quite uncomfortable and possibly fearful. It’s not about making people happy but keeping them from perishing.

Our salvation from death in resurrection is contingent upon a continued right relationship with God unto our deaths. Proponents of OSAS like to badger that if salvation can be lost, then at what point does it happen? But that question is a ruse because we’re not even saved. We can’t lose what we don’t have. As far as the possibility of our relationship with God being permanently broken—at what point it happens, what causes it to happen, how it can be known that it happened—there’s no simple answer because relationships aren’t simple! It’s God’s prerogative to allow our relationship to continue, or to severe it at any point along the way. He can decide to cast us from His presence and take His Breath away, “Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit [breath] from me” (Psa 51:11).

Assurance of salvation

Many Christians are desperate for assurance of salvation because they’ve been wrongly taught that the destiny of the unsaved is eternal burning alive. When the consequences of being unsaved are that unimaginably horrifying, assurance becomes highly critical. But learning the truth that annihilation is the antithesis of eternal life puts assurance or lack thereof in its proper context and perspective. Annihilation certainly isn’t a desirable destiny either yet is far more palatable.

When it comes to assurance, the first thing we need to concede is that having it isn’t always a good thing because of false assurance. Being falsely assured of having something we don’t have is not only unconstructive but also destructive. Because wrongly supposing we already have what we want prevents us from ever getting it. False assurance we’re already saved almost guarantees we never will be.

People belonging to false religions and cults many times have an assurance of salvation but it’s false. Assurance is good only when it’s true. Rather than seeking assurance necessarily, our pursuit should be for further knowledge of the truth. The more truth we gain—knowledge of reality or the actual state—the better off we’ll be.

The main reason many Christians struggle with assurance of salvation is because they’ve been taught a wrong view of man and his salvation—a false view of reality or its actual state. Therefore, they’re trying to gain assurance of something that isn’t true and get something that can’t be had. The first step toward having the kind of assurance God intends for us to have is acknowledging the truth that man is a physical being whose final destiny is either eternal life with Christ in His Kingdom or complete annihilation from existence. Next, we must recognize that none of us are saved right now but will be saved and have eternal life once we’re raised from the dead at the return of the Lord Jesus Christ.

The starting point of assurance, therefore, is identifying exactly what we need assurance of. Since salvation isn’t an inner change in the state of being, we shouldn’t be pursuing assurance of that. We simply can’t have true assurance of something we don’t have. What we do have is forgiveness of sins and a right relationship with God the Father. And the assurance that we’re right with Him and belong to Him as dear children, comes only from Him.

It’s walking with God daily in a faithful and trusting relationship that strengthens our assurance that we’re forgiven and right with Him. Jesus told us, “Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on … Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof” (Mat 6:25, 34). Trusting God to sustain our daily lives assures us He’s going to give us eternal life. Experiencing Him is the greatest assurance! We can know we’re His children when we trust Him and He takes care of us as our loving Father.

I’ll share a personal experience that bolstered my assurance tremendously. There was a time when I was in a dire situation that I had tried and tried to fix myself rather than trusting God. Finally, the day came that everything was about to fall apart and I was greatly disturbed and shook up about what was going to happen. At the end of my ropes so to speak, I was sitting in my car and just cried out in tears for God to help me. At that very instant He spoke this verse to my mind, “Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof” (Mat 6:34). It was the most real encounter with God I’ve ever experienced. There was no doubt that He spoke to my mind. It made me realize that I hadn’t been trusting God with all my heart, or even very much at all. At that moment I committed to start trusting Him every day and no longer worry about tomorrow. What’s more is that for the rest of that day, He gave me peace inside that passes all understanding, “And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus” (Phl 4:7). It didn’t make sense that I could have peace through that particular situation yet I wasn’t the least bit worried. In the end, the entire circumstance worked itself out without doing anything myself. The assurance I received that day, as well as many other times since, were from God Himself.

On the negative side, God’s discipline also assures us of being His children, “For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?” (Heb 12:6-7). I could also tell of a time when I went through a long period of His discipline because I wasn’t living right before Him. Enduring that span of difficulty certainly wasn’t pleasant yet was effective at not only getting me back on track but also assuring me of being His child.

God tries and tests our faithfulness to Him, and proven faithfulness is great assurance: “But he knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold” (Job 23:10); “The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts” (Pro 17:3); “And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried” (Zec 13:9); “My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; Knowing this, that the trying of your faith [faithfulness] worketh patience” (Jas 1:2-3); “That the trial of your faith [faithfulness], being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ” (1Pe 1:7).

Our prayer life is another tremendous source of assurance. Of course I’ve had times when my prayers weren’t answered, but other times they were answered and even almost immediately. I can remember numerous occasions when I needed an answer to something urgently and it was given to my mind and heart right away in answer to prayer. But then there have also been times when the answer wasn’t needed urgently and God gave it to me days, months, or even years later when I wasn’t even thinking about it. What great assurance of belonging to Him when we receive the right answer to something and we weren’t even trying to get it.

The final means of assurance we’ll mention is forgiveness when we repent of sin. That feeling of the burden of guilt lifting and having a clear conscience is a great assurance that God is continuing to count us right with Him. Of course the ideal scenario is to not sin in the first place. However, a clear conscience after repenting of a sin is a great assurance of our continued relationship with God.

Conclusion

Pastors watch for the souls of the flock they oversee, “Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you” (Heb 13:17). If they truly love Jesus Christ and His flock, they’ll make every effort to be sure they’re teaching the truth about salvation. It’s not their fault they were taught a false view in seminary. However, they become culpable once they come to the knowledge of the truth.

Saul of Tarsus was shown mercy because he had been sincerely ignorant, “Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief” (1Ti 1:13). But after he came to the knowledge of the truth, Christ required him to embrace it along with the accompanying sufferings. With knowledge comes a decision that we’re held accountable for. We can decide to either continue teaching what we’ve come to know is false, or begin teaching what we now know is the truth.

Christians are confused, fearful, and deceived about salvation. They’ve been taught truthfully that salvation comes only through Jesus Christ, but falsely about what they are and what salvation is. They’ve been taught that they’re an eternal non-physical being that will leave the body at death and go to either heaven or hell forever, and the prospect of burning alive forever is unthinkable. Therefore, since they’re saved by faith alone and they’ve made the faith-confession, they’re good to go! They’ve had the internal change in the state of being from spiritual death to spiritual life—born again to a new creature. They’re now saved and always will be. But if doubts creep in about their salvation, they only need to remind themselves that they made the faith-confession.

If we love the Lord Jesus Christ and we love people, we’ll tell people the truth about salvation, “But speaking the truth in love” (Eph 4:15). We’ll tell them what the Creator Himself said that they are, “for dust thou art” (Gen 3:19), and we’ll tell them what salvation is—that it’s being forgiven and right with God now, then getting the victory over death at Christ’s return. We’ll tell them that being right with God comes by repenting of their sins and declaring that Jesus Christ is their Lord in public water baptism. At that point they’ll begin receiving God’s Breath into their hearts to live by His strength as if they’re a completely new person from the old. They’ll live in faithfulness and obedience to the Lord Jesus Christ, and a trusting relationship with God as their Father. Their assurance will come from their continued relationship with God—remaining in Christ and God’s Breath remaining in them. But along with this blessed relationship also comes suffering for Christ’s sake, for His name and glory. Their faithfulness will be tested many times but if they’ll remain faithful and die “in Christ,” if they’ll finish this “race” they started, they’ll be born from above—raised to eternal life at Christ’s return from above. They’ll be with the Lord forever in His Kingdom on this earth in the renewed creation. They won’t go to live with God, He will come to live with them, “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God” (Rev 21:3).

God’s Favored People

God’s favor

The Greek charis [5485] typically translated as “grace,” simply means “favor.” Therefore, it should have been translated consistently as “favor” rather than “grace” throughout the New Testament. Why use the generic word “grace” to obscure its more specific and descriptive meaning?

In translation work, it’s easier for subjective bias to creep into Paul’s doctrinal letters but not as easy in the four Gospels and Acts. This is because the historical narratives of the Gospels and Acts many times force a context which binds the translators’ hands so to speak. But doctrinal writings, unfortunately, can allow them more freedom superimpose their own doctrinal bias by fudging certain words. Some of the biggest culprits are rendering the Greek pneuma as “spirit” rather than “breath,” pistis as “faith” rather than “faithfulness,” pisteuo as “believe” rather than “trust,” and charis as “grace” rather than “favor.”

Many have noted an inconsistency in the gospel message Paul preached as compared with what Jesus Christ Himself preached. In his two books “The Gospel According to Jesus” and “The Gospel According to Paul,” John MacArthur made an unsuccessful attempt to reconcile this issue. But the true cause is simply translator bias in Paul’s letters. Christ’s parables about faithful servants set a context in which there’s no doubt as to the message of the gospel. But rather than being true to Christ’s message and rendering pistis as “faithfulness” in Paul’s doctrinal teachings, the translators cloaked it with “faith” instead. Now they can claim that Paul taught we’re saved by believing some facts are true rather than being faithful servants to the Lord as the Lord Himself taught.

In the King James Version, charis is translated as “favour” several times in Luke and Acts: “And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour [charis] with God” (Luk 1:30); “And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour [charis] with God and man” (Luk 2:52); “Praising God, and having favour [charis] with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved” (Act 2:47); “And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour [charis] and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house … Who found favour [charis] before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob” (Act 7:10, 46); “And desired favour [charis] against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him” (Act 25:3). However, in the epistles charis isn’t translated “favour” even once! Why not? It’s because the doctrinal genre of the epistles allowed the translators this liberty.

This word is used 78 times in the Greek Septuagint and more than half of its occurrences speak of someone being favored in the eyes or the sight of another. These quotations are from the KJV but they contain charis in the Septuagint: “But Noah found grace [charis] in the eyes of the LORD” (Gen 6:8), “My Lord, if now I have found favour [charis] in thy sight” (Gen 18:3), “that I may find grace [charis] in thy sight” (Gen 32:5), “These are to find grace [charis] in the sight of my lord” (Gen 33:8), “if now I have found grace [charis] in thy sight” (Gen 33:10), “let me find grace [charis] in the sight of my lord” (Gen 33:15), “Let me find grace [charis] in your eyes” (Gen 34:11), “And Joseph found grace [charis] in his sight” (Gen 39:4), “and gave him favour [charis] in the sight of the keeper of the prison” (Gen 39:21), “And God Almighty give you mercy [charis] before the man” (Gen 43:14), “let us find grace [charis] in the sight of my lord” (Gen 47:25), “If now I have found grace [charis] in thy sight” (Gen 47:29), “If now I have found grace [charis] in your eyes” (Gen 50:4), “And I will give this people favour [charis] in the sight of the Egyptians” (Exo 3:21), “And the LORD gave the people favour [charis] in the sight of the Egyptians” (Exo 11:3), “And the LORD gave the people favour [charis] in the sight of the Egyptians” (Exo 12:36), “and thou hast also found grace [charis] in my sight. Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace [charis] in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace [charis] in thy sight” (Exo 33:12-13), “For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace [charis] in thy sight?” (Exo 33:16), “for thou hast found grace [charis] in my sight” (Exo 33:17), “If now I have found grace [charis] in thy sight” (Exo 34:9), “wherefore have I not found favour [charis] in thy sight” (Num 11:11), “if we have found grace [charis] in thy sight” (Num 32:5), “she find no favour [charis] in his eyes” (Deu 24:1), “If now I have found grace [charis] in thy sight” (Jdg 6:17), “in whose sight I shall find grace [charis]” (Rth 2:2), “Why have I found grace [charis] in thine eyes” (Rth 2:10), “Let me find favour [charis] in thy sight, my lord” (Rth 2:13), “Let thine handmaid find grace [charis] in thy sight” (1Sa 1:18), “for he hath found favour [charis] in my sight” (1Sa 16:22), “I have found grace [charis] in thine eyes” (1Sa 20:3), “if I have found favour [charis] in thine eyes” (1Sa 20:29), “Wherefore let the young men find favour [charis] in thine eyes” (1Sa 25:8), “If I have now found grace [charis] in thine eyes” (1Sa 27:5), “I have found grace [charis] in thy sight” (2Sa 14:22), “if I shall find favour [charis] in the eyes of the LORD” (2Sa 15:25), “I may find grace [charis] in thy sight” (2Sa 16:4), “And Hadad found great favour [charis] in the sight of Pharaoh” (1Ki 11:19), “And Esther obtained favour [charis] in the sight of all them that looked upon her” (Est 2:15), “she obtained grace and favour [charis] in his sight” (Est 2:17), “she obtained favour [charis] in his sight” (Est 5:2), “If I have found favour [charis] in the sight of the king” (Est 5:8), “If I have found favour [charis] in thy sight” (Est 7:3), “if I have found favour [charis] in his sight” (Est 8:5).

The translators of the Septuagint used this word for Moses’ statement about God’s favor toward him and His chosen people, “For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace [charis] in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth. And the LORD said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace [charis] in my sight, and I know thee by name.” (Exo 33:16-17). Our English “cherish” hints at its etymology from the Greek charis. God favors and cherishes His people!

God’s chosen people found charis or favor in His sight, and Moses defined this favor as them being separated from all other people on earth: “Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine” (Exo 19:5); “For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations” (Num 23:9); “For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for?” (Deu 4:7); “And what one nation in the earth is like thy people, even like Israel, whom God went to redeem for a people to himself, and to make him a name, and to do for you great things and terrible, for thy land, before thy people, which thou redeemedst to thee from Egypt, from the nations and their gods?” (2Sa 7:23); “For thou didst separate them from among all the people of the earth, to be thine inheritance, as thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord GOD” (1Ki 8:53); “He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the LORD.” (Psa 147:20); “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you” (2Co 6:17).

To be favored in God’s sight is to be treated differently by Him in comparison with other people. God sees His chosen people distinctly from all other people. They are His peculiar treasure. He doesn’t reckon them among other nations and doesn’t deal with them like He does with other nations. They are separate and favored by Him.

God’s favored people

Once we recognize that charis is simply favor, then in the context of salvation, it’s about God favoring His people above all other people. Recorded in Acts chapter 13 is the time when Paul and Barnabas went into the synagogue in Antioch of Pisidia and taught the Jews forgiveness of sins through the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ. These Jews then had to embrace this truth to continue as one of God’s favored people, “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace [favor] of God” (Act 13:43).

God’s favor is what John meant by, “And of his fulness have all we received, and grace [favor] for grace [favor]. For the law was given by Moses, but grace [favor] and truth came by Jesus Christ.” (Jhn 1:16-17). Other translations have, “grace [favor] upon grace [favor]” (DBY), “grace [favor] in place of grace [favor] already given” (NIV), “grace [favor] over-against grace [favor]” (YLT). The Law of Moses itself didn’t bring God’s favor—Jesus Christ did. God’s chosen people were favored under the Old Covenant. However, those alive when the Messiah came had to receive Him for favor in place of favor already given. Rejecting God’s own Son would be rejecting His favor and no longer being favored as one of His people.

When writing to the Galatians, Paul expressed that the Jews are rejecting God’s favor if righteousness comes by the law, “I do not frustrate [atheteō 114] the grace [favor] of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain” (Gal 2:21). The Greek atheteō translated as “frustrate” is rendered several other places in the New Testament as “reject” or “despise.” He wrote later, “Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace [favor]” (Gal 5:4). We could say the last phrase as “fallen out of favor.” His point was that Gentiles were now being favored by God as His people, but if they became circumcised with the intent of placing themselves under the Old Covenant, they would be rejecting God’s favor.

Recognizing that charis simply means favor opens our understanding of Paul’s letter to the Ephesians in particular because God purposed from the beginning the salvation of a chosen people to Himself, “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4). He would favor these people above all other people and save them by sending His Son Jesus Christ to shed His blood for their sins, “To the praise of the glory of his grace [favor], wherein he hath made us accepted [favored] in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace [favor]” (Eph 1:6-7).

God’s only begotten Son was seen figuratively and prophetically in Adam, while His chosen people the ekklesia (church, assembly, congregation) were seen in Adam’s wife taken out of him, “And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” (Gen 2:23-24). Paul quoted from this passage and said it was a mystery that foretold of Christ and the church, “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church [ekklesia 1577].” (Eph 5:31-32). This is what he meant by, “he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4).

The church is a Jewish body

The Greek ekklesia is an assembly, gathering, or congregation of people. This word was used once in the New Testament for God’s people under the Old Covenant, “This is he, that was in the church [ekklēsia 1577] in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us” (Act 7:38). The very first time Israel was called a congregation or assembly was during the Exodus on the first Passover, “Speak ye unto all the congregation [‘ēḏȃ 5712] of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an house” (Exo 12:3), “And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly [qāhēl 6951] of the congregation [‘ēḏȃ 5712] of Israel shall kill it in the evening” (Exo 12:6). Thus, the true Passover Lamb shed His precious blood for this assembly of God’s people.

We’re told several times that Gentiles partake of the salvation God provided for His chosen people: “Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews” (Jhn 4:22); “And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree” (Rom 11:17); “It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.” (Rom 15:27); “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God” (Eph 2:19); “That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel” (Eph 3:6); “Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light” (Col 1:12); “For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah” (Heb 8:8).

Salvation was provided for the Jews, and the gospel message was sent to them first: “And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem” (Luk 24:47); “But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth” (Act 1:8); “Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities” (Act 3:26); “Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” (Act 13:46); “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek” (Rom 1:16); “Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile” (Rom 2:9-10).

Christ’s faithfulness

“For by grace [favor] are ye saved through faith [faithfulness]; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.” (Eph 2:8-9). Here Paul was not speaking of our faith but Christ’s faithfulness. We can be sure of this because he will go on to say a little later, “by the faith [faithfulness] of him” (Eph 3:11-12), “because of Christ’s faithfulness” (NET). He was teaching salvation by Christ’s faithfulness, not by the works of the law, “through faith [faithfulness]; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works” (Eph 2:8-9). This corresponds to what he also taught the Galatians and Romans:

We are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners, yet we know that no one is justified by the works of the law but by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. And we have come to believe in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by the faithfulness of Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified. (Galatians 2:15-16 NET).

For no one is declared righteous before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (which is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed – namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. (Romans 3:20-22 NET)

The gift of God

“For by grace [favor] are ye saved through faith [faithfulness]; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God” (Eph 2:8). Calvinists insist that we believe because we’re saved and not that we’re saved because we believe. This is because in their soteriological system it’s necessary to get the cart before the horse to stay logically consistent. Therefore, they must maintain that “the gift of God” in this verse is our faith. But Paul wasn’t even talking about our faith but Christ’s faithfulness. Therefore, all of this wrangling about faith being a gift is a complete non-issue that distracts and wastes our time, “strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers” (2Ti 2:14).

Paul himself settled what he meant by “the gift of God” later in his letter: “If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace [favor] of God which is given me to you-ward” (Eph 3:2); “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace [favor] of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace [favor] given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ;” (Eph 3:7-8); “But unto every one of us is given grace [favor] according to the measure of the gift of Christ” (Eph 4:7). He stated several times that the gift is God’s favor—His favor toward His people.

Christ pleads in our favor

“And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter [paraklētos 3875]” (Jhn 14:16); “But the Comforter [paraklētos 3875], which is the Holy Ghost [breath]” (Jhn 14:26); “But when the Comforter [paraklētos 3875] is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit [breath] of truth” (Jhn 15:26); “Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter [paraklētos 3875] will not come unto you” (Jhn 16:7).

Just before His death, burial, resurrection, and ascension back to His Father, Christ taught His disciples about the Advocate which is the holy breath. Most English translations render the Greek paraklētos either as “Comforter,” “Counselor,” or “Helper,” but the New International Version renders it best as “Advocate.” John later wrote that the paraklētos is Jesus Christ Himself in His role as our Advocate with the Father, “My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate [paraklētos 3875] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous” (1Jo 2:1).

The Merriam-Webster Dictionary defines the noun advocate as “one who pleads the cause of another,” and the verb advocate as “to plead in favor of.” Dictionary.com defines the noun as “a person who pleads for or in behalf of another; intercessor,” and the verb “to speak or write in favor of.” As God’s people, the favor we’re shown is that His Son advocates or intercedes for us at His right hand. When we sin and confess it, He advocates on our behalf and the Father forgives us, “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sinsAnd if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father” (1Jo 1:9, 2:1). Also, when we’re falsely accused and condemned by our enemies, He intercedes and the Father justifies or vindicates us from the charges, “Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect [chosen]? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.” (Rom 8:33-34). God’s people are blessed with this favor before Him.

This is also what Paul taught the Ephesians, “Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places” (Eph 1:20), “Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace [favor] ye are saved;) And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:5-6). It’s by God’s favor that we’re saved—the favor of being represented by His Son seated at His right hand. Paul then went on to reiterate this favor by which we are saved, “For by grace [favor] are ye saved through faith [faithfulness]” (Eph 2:8). God’s people are saved by God’s favor through Christ’s faithfulness to die for their sins.

Conclusion

Bible translations have effectively expunged the idea of God’s favor toward His chosen people by rendering charis as “grace” throughout the New Testament. Rather than salvation coming to the world by God favoring His people and sending His Son to die for them, the gospel has become a generalized salvation to everyone that is severed from the promises made to Abraham.

Jesus Christ was talking about Himself as the Advocate through God’s holy breath (Jhn 14:16,26,15:26,16:7). An advocate pleads in favor of another and this is what He does. He doesn’t intercede for the rest of the world but only for God’s people. Therefore, His people are shown favor over everyone else. But the good news is that all nations and ethnicities of people can join themselves to this assembly of people and partake of this favor!

Paul’s statement, “For by grace [favor] are ye saved through faith [faithfulness]; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast” (Eph 2:8), is taken to mean that people are saved by God’s grace through faith—through believing some facts about Jesus are true. However, Paul was saying that God’s people are saved by His favor through Christ’s faithfulness to shed His blood for them—that they’re saved by the gift of His favor.

Man and Eternal Life

Introduction

The corruption of the pure gospel message of Jesus Christ began while the apostles were still alive. Paul had to deal with Greek philosophers that denied the resurrection of the body because of the belief that flesh is evil while spirit is good. John fought against Gnosticism that taught an erroneous spiritualized view of Jesus Christ. If the apostles themselves had resist these kinds of errors, it shouldn’t be surprising that false doctrines are even more prevalent about 2,000 years later.

Paul wrote to Timothy, “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables [mythos 3454]” (2Ti 4:3-4). And this is exactly the situation in mainstream Protestant churches today. The systems of theology being taught aren’t sound doctrine, but simply fables or myths. It’s a myth that man is an eternal non-physical being inside a physical body that continues to live disembodied after death.

Earlier Paul had written to Timothy, “In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will” (2Ti 2:25-26). We typically think of repentance in regards to immoral living but it also applies to false beliefs. The devil ensnares us with false doctrines that we must repent before God. However, if we hear the truth but keep arguing against it and clinging to error, there can come a point where God no longer gives us repentance. We will then be taken captive by the devil at his will and left without hope.

I’m so thankful God allowed me to repent of the false doctrines I believed for over two decades and come to acknowledge the truth. I’ve had to endure much brokenness and repentance from false doctrine to get to where I’m at now, and my journey still continues. My prayer is that my fellow brethren would also come to repentance and “recover themselves out of the snare of the devil.”

Roman Catholic false doctrine

In order to sell indulgences and pad the coffers, the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) had to fabricate quite an elaborate system of myths consisting of people living as disembodied non-physical beings after death in a temporary place of punishment called purgatory. Obviously humans must continue living disembodied after death in order for this hoax to work and be profitable. Although life and death are both very simple and straightforward concepts—to be alive is to not be dead, to be dead is to not be alive—but in order for the RCC to sell indulgences, they had to teach that man is an eternal non-physical being that continues living outside the body after death in a non-physical abode. The Protestant Reformation successfully exposed and purged the false doctrine of purgatory yet most Protestant churches today continue believing and teaching that man is an eternal non-physical being that lives in either heaven or hell after death.

The teaching that humans are eternal non-physical beings causes a big inconsistency with the simple understanding of life and death because if everyone lives eternally then everyone has eternal life. When annihilation is denied, eternal life must be redefined. Therefore, in order for this RCC doctrine to work, both life and death had to be redefined because if the penalty for our sins is eternal suffering, then the lost still live eternally even though they don’t have eternal life. This dilemma was overcome by redefining eternal life from that of quantity to quality—that it’s not of length, extent, or measure, but of nature, condition, or kind. Now they can claim that everyone lives eternally but only the saved have a special quality of life that is called “eternal life.” Thus the concepts of spiritual life and spiritual death were invented.

Rather than people dying and returning to the ground because of Adam’s sin, “and so death passed upon all men” (Rom 5:12), it’s taught that Adam passed down some kind of spiritual death upon all of his descendants so that everyone is born spiritually dead and will go to hell unless they’re made spiritually alive. We’re supposedly non-physical beings that are transformed from spiritually dead to spiritually alive the moment we come to Christ. Of course infant baptism then had to be invented to “save” babies from going to hell. We’re all said to be born spiritually dead, although we’re physically alive, then we become spiritually alive so that we’ll go to heaven after we’re physically dead. This is quite confusing but scholars and theologians are very clever at making it all sound so convincing! And death was also redefined to be a type of separation—physical death is the separation of the non-physical being from the physical body and spiritual or eternal death is the separation of the person from God.

It makes far more sense, however, that life is actually being alive while death is actually being dead. We’re physical creatures that are either alive or dead. Eternal life is simply continuity or perpetuity of living without ever dying again while those without eternal life are annihilated—they cease to live and will never live again. But the current RCC and Protestant systems of “spiritualized” teachings shouldn’t surprise us because false doctrine has always been a problem.

Man is a physical being

Man is strictly a physical being animated by the breath of God, “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being [neeš 5315]” (Gen 2:7). The Hebrew word for “being” is neeš used many times in the Old Testament for man: “All the persons [neeš 5315] who went with Jacob to Egypt, who came from his body, besides Jacob’s sons’ wives, were sixty-six persons [neeš 5315] in all” (Gen 46:26); “Therefore I said to the children of Israel, ‘No one [neeš 5315] among you shall eat blood, nor shall any stranger who dwells among you eat blood’ ” (Lev 17:12); “Your eye shall not pity: life [neeš 5315] shall be for life [neeš 5315], eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (Deu 19:21).

This same word is also used for animals: “Then God said, “Let the waters abound with an abundance of living creatures [neeš 5315], and let birds fly above the earth across the face of the firmament of the heavens” (Gen 1:20); “Then God said, ‘Let the earth bring forth the living creature [neeš 5315] according to its kind: cattle and creeping thing and beast of the earth, each according to its kind’; and it was so” (Gen 1:24); “‘Also, to every beast of the earth, to every bird of the air, and to everything that creeps on the earth, in which there is life [neeš 5315], I have given every green herb for food’; and it was so” (Gen 1:30); “And as for Me, behold, I establish My covenant with you and with your descendants after you, and with every living creature [neeš 5315] that is with you: the birds, the cattle, and every beast of the earth with you, of all that go out of the ark, every beast of the earth” (Gen 9:9-10); “This is the law of the animals and the birds and every living creature [neeš 5315] that moves in the waters, and of every creature [neeš 5315] that creeps on the earth” (Gen 11:46).

Furthermore, not only was man formed from the ground, “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground” (Gen 2:7), but so were the animals, “Out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field and every bird of the air” (Gen 2:19). And likewise, as the breath of life is in the nostrils of man, “breathed into his nostrils the breath of life” (Gen 2:7), so it is with the animals, “And all flesh died that moved on the earth: birds and cattle and beasts and every creeping thing that creeps on the earth, and every man. All in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit [breath] of life, all that was on the dry land, died” (Gen 7:21-22).

We don’t think of animals as non-physical beings living inside bodies that continue to live disembodied after death. Why then do we think this way about man? Man is simply a physical being—he is dust: “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground” (Gen 2:7); “till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken; for dust you are, and to dust you shall return” (Gen 3:19); “And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes” (Gen 18:27); “For He knows our frame; He remembers that we are dust” (Psalm 103:14); “All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again” (Ecc 3:20); “Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit [breath] shall return unto God who gave it” (Ecc 12:7).

There’s no such thing as a “spirit” being

The popular teaching today is that man is a non-physical spirit being living inside a physical body as though wearing the body like a suit of clothes. At death man simply slips out of the body and continues living disembodied in either heaven or hell. However, the creation account of man doesn’t depict the making of a non-physical spirit being and then a body formed around him. Rather, a body was formed then God animated this body to life by breathing into his nostrils.

The main verses used to proof-text that man is a spirit being: “For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit [pneuma 4151] of man which is in him?” (1Co 2:11); “And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit [pneuma 4151] and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1Th 5:23); “For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit [pneuma 4151], and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Heb 4:12). Although man certainly is more than just physical, these verses are being used to teach that he isn’t physical at all! It’s being taught that he is strictly a non-physical spirit being that can live just as well and even better without his physical body.

The Greek pneuma, translated consistently in the New Testament as “spirit,” is literally air, breath, or wind. It’s the noun form of the verb pneo which means “to blow.” The use of pneo in all seven of its occurrences agree: “And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew [pneō 4154] … And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew [pneō 4154]” (Mat 7:25,27); “And when ye see the south wind blow [pneō 4154]” (Luk 12:55); “The wind bloweth [pneō 4154] where it listeth” (Jhn 3:8); “And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew [pneō 4154]” (Jhn 6:18); “and hoised up the mainsail to the wind [pneō 4154]” (Act 27:40); “that the wind should not blow [pneō 4154] on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree” (Rev 7:1). Pneuma is simply air, breath, or wind as its verb counterpart attests. It’s also where our English “pneumatics,” “pneumonia,” and “pneumology” are derived—all involving air or breath. There’s nothing inherent in the word pneuma that implies a conscious living personal being.

Furthermore, Jesus Christ compared pneuma with the wind blowing, “The wind [pneuma 4151] bloweth [pneō 4154] where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit [pneuma 4151]” (Jhn 3:8). And He demonstrated it as breath by blowing from His mouth onto His disciples, “And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost [pneuma 4151]” (Jhn 20:22).

The translators of the New Testament did us no favors by their inconsistency in correctly rendering the verb pneō as “blow,” but the noun pneuma incorrectly as “spirit,” implying a conscious living being. There’s no such thing as a “spirit” being because pneuma is simply air, breath, or wind.

Now, God Himself, as well as angels and demons, are called pneuma: “God is a Spirit [pneuma 4151]” (Jhn 4:24); “Who maketh his angels spirits [pneuma 4151]” (Heb 1:7); “Are they not all ministering spirits [pneuma 4151]” (Heb 1:14); “When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits [pneuma 4151] with his word” (Mat 8:16); “And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits [pneuma 4151], to cast them out” (Mat 10:1). But this isn’t the literal use of the word but metaphorical. They’re all pneuma in the sense that, like the wind, they can’t be seen but can be felt. They’re invisible yet affect and influence this visible world. Pneuma in these cases isn’t stating what they’re made of—some kind of “spirit” composition. But depicting how they’re felt, discerned, or perceived—as breath or wind. For those reading the New Testament in their native Greek language, the literal and metaphorical uses aren’t difficult to distinguish.

Man isn’t a non-physical being living inside a physical body. He is a living soul, “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul [neṗeš 5315]” (Gen 2:7). The Greek equivalent of the Hebrew neṗeš is psychē as understood by Paul’s quote of Moses’ statement, “The first man Adam was made a living soul [psychē G5590]” (1Co 15:45). Also by Peter’s quote of David, “For thou wilt not leave my soul [neṗeš 5315] in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption” (Psa 16:10), “Because thou wilt not leave my soul [psychē G5590] in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption” (Act 2:27).

Of course psychē is where the English words psychiatrist, psychologist, and psychosis are derived—all involving the mind. The soul consists of mental faculties, memory, will, personality, emotions, imagination, heart, and conscience. But inner soul of man doesn’t imply a separate being that can live autonomously without his physical body.

Jesus Christ taught us the difference between the body and the soul, “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul [psychē G5590]: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul [psychē G5590] and body in hell [geenna 1067]” (Mat 10:28). People can kill the body but they can’t destroy the soul, the inner composition that makes each individual who they are. Only God can destroy or annihilate the soul and body completely by throwing both into geenna—the lake of fire. This difference is also discerned in what was stated by David and Peter concerning Christ’s burial in His tomb, “Because thou wilt not leave my soul [psychē G5590] in hell [hadēs 86], neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption” (Act 2:27), “He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul [psychē G5590] was not left in hell [hadēs 86], neither his flesh did see corruption” (Act 2:31). The word being translated “hell” here isn’t geenna which is the lake of fire, but hadēs which is a grave or tomb where dead bodies are buried. Christ’s soul was in the tomb while He was dead—it wasn’t a living conscious being that went to heaven apart from His body. In the resurrection, God restored His life and soul.

Life and death

Humans are physical beings animated or made alive by the breath of God. At death, the breath in man’s nostrils returns to God: “Let the LORD, the God of the spirits [breaths] of all flesh” (Num 27:16); “Then the dust will return to the earth as it was, and the spirit [breath] will return to God who gave it” (Ecc 12:7); “And when Jesus had cried out with a loud voice, He said, ‘Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit [breath]’ ’’ Having said this, He breathed His last” (Luk 23:46); “And they stoned Stephen as he was calling on God and saying, ‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit [breath]’” (Acts 7:59); “the Father of spirits [breaths]” (Heb 12:9), “For as the body without the spirit [breath] is dead” (Jam 2:26).

When someone dies they don’t continue living as a disembodied non-physical being but are dead and no longer living. The dead know nothing and have no consciousness. They’re not praising God in heaven right now because the dead cannot praise at all: “For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten” (Ecc 9:5); “For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks?” (Psa 6:5); “Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shall the dead arise and praise thee? Selah. Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction?” (Psa 88:10-11); “The dead praise not the LORD, neither any that go down into silence” (Psa 115:17); “For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day: the father to the children shall make known thy truth.” (Isa 38:18-19); “For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him” (Luk 20:38).

To be alive is to see light but to be dead is to be in darkness: “He will deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light … To bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the living” (Job 33:28, 30); “He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light” (Psa 49:19); “For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living?” (Psa 56:13); “But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness” (Mat 8:12); “Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness” (Mat 22:13); “In him was life; and the life was the light of men” (Jhn 1:4); “I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life” (Jhn 8:12); “These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever” (2Pe 2:17); “Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever” (Jde 1:13).

Death passed upon all men

Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. (Romans 5:12-14)

Paul wasn’t saying here, as taught nowadays, that because of Adam’s sin some kind of spiritual death passed upon all mankind. Rather, it’s simply ceasing to be alive because dying and returning to the ground is the curse that God pronounced upon Adam, “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19). That Adam was a figure or type of Christ to come indicates that because of Adam’s sin we all die and return to the ground, but because of Christ’s righteousness we all can be resurrected from the ground to eternal life. And this is the same correlation Paul drew when teaching the Corinthians about the resurrection, “For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” (1Co 15:21-22).

Paul went on to say that although death has been reigning over us, one day we shall reign in life, “For if by one man’s offence death reigned [basileuō 936] by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign [basileuō 936] in life by one, Jesus Christ” (Rom 5:17). But this reigning in life, according to John, is realized once we are made alive in the first resurrection:

And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned [basileuō 936] with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign [basileuō 936] with him a thousand years. (Revelation 20:4-6)

Paul will go on to contrast eternal life and death, “That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 5:21), “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 6:23). Thus death is to no longer be alive while eternal life is to never see death again. Eternal life is victory over death that has been reigning over mankind because of Adam’s sin.

The wages of sin is death

Scripture is consistent that death is the penalty for our sins: “for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die” (Gen 2:17); “every man shall be put to death for his own sin” (Deu 24:16); “but every man shall die for his own sin” (2Ch 25:4); “he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin” (Eze 3:20); “the soul that sinneth, it shall die” (Eze 18:4); “The soul that sinneth, it shall die” (Eze 18:20); “I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins” (Jhn 8:24); “and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned” (Rom 5:12); “That as sin hath reigned unto death” (Rom 5:21); “For the wages of sin is death” (Rom 6:23); “The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law” (1Co 15:56); “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die” (Rom 8:13); “Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death” (Jas 1:15).

If the penalty for our sins is eternity in fire, then how could Christ’s death have paid that penalty? But if we understand that death is actually the penalty for our sins then it makes sense that Christ’s death paid that penalty. His death on the cross paid for our sins and saved us from the penalty for our sins which is death.

Eternal life is continuity or perpetuity of life without ever dying

Eternal life is simply living perpetually without ever dying again. Since we’re physical beings in bondage to the power of death, we don’t have eternal life right now for the simple reason that we’re all going to die. Many Christians claim to have eternal life right now because of some supposed quality of life called “eternal life,” though knowing they’re going to die someday. But if we truly have eternal life right now then we wouldn’t ever die.

“Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him” (Rom 6:9). Here Paul said that Christ “dieth no more” which he defined in context as eternal life, “eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 5:21), “eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom 6:23). To live eternally is to die no more. It’s to have endless life, “Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life” (Heb 7:16), “Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them” (Heb 7:25). Jesus Himself said, “I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death” (Rev 1:18). Though He was dead yet now He is alive and lives forevermore. This is eternal life.

It’s because death itself will forever be destroyed that we will live forever: “He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spoken it” (Isa 25:8); “I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from mine eyes” (Hos 13:14); “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death” (1Co 15:26); “And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage” (Heb 2:15); “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away” (Rev 21:4). Eternal life is the result of no more death.

Do we have eternal life right now?

There are a few statements from the writings of John often used as proof-texts that Christians have eternal life right now as some kind of quality of life. When Jesus said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life” (Jhn 5:24), He was talking about the resurrection from the grave to eternal life, “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation” (Jhn 5:28-29). Therefore, to be “passed from death unto life” is to be dead in the grave but then raised to eternal life without coming into condemnation or damnation. Those who partake in the first resurrection are “passed from death unto life” because they will not die a second time, “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years” (Rev 20:6).

In his first letter, John quoted Christ’s words “passed from death unto life” in the context of Abel’s death, “Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.” (1Jo 3:12-14). To be “passed from death unto life” is not about some kind of spiritual death because he was talking about Abel’s murder! His shed blood was pleading his innocence, “And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground” (Gen 4:10). Being “passed from death unto life” is resurrection from death to life.

Jesus told us that He will raise the dead to life at the last day: “raise it up again at the last day” (Jhn 6:39); I will raise him up at the last day” (Jhn 6:40); “I will raise him up at the last day” (Jhn 6:44). He then said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life” (Jhn 6:47). And He went on to say, “Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day” (Jhn 6:54). Having eternal life is having the hope of being raised up on the last day.

When John said “that ye may know that ye have eternal life” (1Jo 5:13), he had already defined eternal life at the beginning of his letter, “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)” (1Jo 1:1-2). Eternal life is the bodily resurrected Christ which all the disciples saw and handled, “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have” (Luk 24:39), “Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing” (Jhn 20:27). Because Christ died and was raised to eternal life, we now have the hope of eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. We don’t have eternal life as some kind of inward spiritual condition. We have eternal life as the hope of one day being resurrected from death as Christ was.

Since life ends at death, we don’t have eternal life right now. We’ll have eternal life at the resurrection from the dead because we won’t die a second time, “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first -resurrection: on such the second death hath no power” (Rev 20:6). Eternal life is resurrection from death to never die again. Jesus said that we will have eternal life in the world to come, “But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life” (Mar 10:30), “Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting” (Luk 18:30).

Christ became a physical being

The ontology of human beings has great implications on the incarnation, death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ because if humans are strictly physical beings then when “the Word was made flesh” (Jhn 1:14), He was made a physical being exactly like us. As a physical being He truly died but was made alive to never die again. This is how eternal life is defined in Scripture and this is our hope.

On the other hand, if humans are non-physical beings living inside bodies like flesh suits then Christ was simply covered or cloaked with flesh as taught in Trinitarianism. Supposedly, humans are non-physical beings living inside physical bodies consisting of only one nature—a 100% human being. But Christ, though also a non-physical being living inside a physical body, consists of two natures—a 100% divine being covered with flesh as a 100% human being. How does any of that make sense?

The implication is that if His flesh is what made Him human then when He died and was no longer in the flesh, He was no longer human! If He was a single-nature being that became a dual-nature being through the incarnation, then He must have reverted back to a single-nature being in His death but then back to a dual-nature being through His resurrection. Essentially there’s no difference between His incarnation and resurrection—He just put on, took off, and put on flesh repeatedly.

The problem with Trinitarianism is that if Christ is a 100% divine being and a 100% human being at the same time then He is actually two beings or two persons in one. Therefore, the myth of natures was invented. What is a nature? It’s nothing but a concept to make this doctrine more palatable. It’s now an easier sell that He has two natures yet is still only one person.

Because humans are physical flesh and blood beings, the Son of God actually was made flesh—a physical flesh and blood human being. He transitioned from a 100% divine being to a 100% human being. He truly died then was truly made alive, “being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit [breath]” (1Pe 3:18), “I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore” (Rev 1:18).

When He died, His breath in His nostrils returned to God until breathed back into Him. He committed His breath to His Father then exhaled His last breath, “And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit [breath]: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost [exhaled]” (Luk 23:46). He committed Himself to His Father to judge Him righteously after having been executed through an unrighteous trial, “Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously” (1Pe 2:23), “For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit [breath]” (1Pe 3:18).

The promise of resurrection by God’s breath, “the promise of the Spirit [breath]” (Gal 3:14), was made to the Seed of Abraham, “till the seed should come to whom the promise was made” (Gal 3:19). And the Father kept His promise, “Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost [breath]” (Act 2:33). Christ became a physical being like us, died, then was raised to eternal life by the Father breathing life back into Him. This is the hope of eternal life in Him—we also will have life breathed back into us after death.

Throughout human history before Christ, everyone has died and everyone has remained dead. Nobody ever overcame death to live forever. But we are assured that Christ is the only way of salvation because He did overcome death. Therefore, our hope of victory over death is in Christ’s resurrection as the exemplar of ours. But for humans to be resurrected like Him, He had to first become human like us. If He overcame death as some kind of dual-nature being, then we have no hope because we’re not dual-nature beings like Him. He became just like us, so we can become just like Him. This is the eternal life taught in the Scriptures.

The rapture hoax

The event of Christ’s second coming has been marginalized by the false teaching of the rapture. Because we’ve been duped into believing a supposed event named “rapture” after the Latin raptus (“a carrying up”), we give little attention, comparatively, to the true event of Christ’s second coming. We’re more excited about going up than about Christ coming back!

Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? (John 11:24-26)

But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming … Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (1 Corinthians 15:23, 51-52).

For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. (1 Thessalonians 4:15-17).

All three of these passages speak of the dead being raised back to life while those alive at that time will never die but remain alive. The resurrection of the dead was taught throughout the Scriptures but the question would inevitably arise (pun intended!) about what happens to the righteous living when Christ returns to raise the righteous dead. If He is coming to raise the dead, then will He have to kill the living so they can also be raised along with them? Paul said, “Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed.” The fate of those still alive when the dead are raised had been kept secret in a mystery but was now revealed.

Jesus said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death” (Jhn 8:51), “And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die” (Jhn 11:26). Likewise Paul said, “We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed” (1Co 15:51) and “we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord” (1Th 4:15). That “we which are alive and remain” indicates that Christ isn’t going to kill those who are alive when He returns but they will remain alive. The dead will be raised back to life while those still alive will never see death but remain alive and be caught up together with them. There is, therefore, a generation of the righteous that truly have eternal life since they’ll never see death.

There is no independent rapture event. This is simply a popular doctrine that sells lots of books. The event we anticipate is Christ’s second coming to raise the dead and catch up the living along with them. Of course this means that everyone goes through the tribulation period. But sadly, because of such false teaching as the rapture, many will be ill prepared for the tribulation.

Now, after being hoodwinked into believing in a rapture, we’ve digressed into endless hours of arguing and debating about this event being pre-, mid-, or post-tribulation. We’re wasting precious time on this complete non-issue that could be spent productively serving Christ. “Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2Ti 2:14-15). False doctrine gets us striving and arguing about things that are unprofitable; completely wasting time we’re supposed to be using in serving the Lord.

Who is in heaven?

Here are three simple facts: (1) there are many Scriptures that state God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ are in heaven; (2) there are many Scriptures that state angels are in heaven; (3) there’s not a single Scripture that states humans go to heaven after death. There are a handful of Scriptures from which it’s assumed that people go to heaven after they die but none that actually state this: “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven” (Mat 6:19-20); “For this reason I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, from whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named” (Eph 3:14-15); “For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also eagerly wait for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ” (Phl 3:20); “to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that does not fade away, reserved in heaven for you” (1Pe 1:3-4).

It’s only an assumption that since our treasure is in heaven that we’ll be going there to claim it, or that having citizenship in heaven means going to live there someday. If there is nothing in the Scriptures about going to heaven after death, then why do we believe this? It’s because the spiritual or non-material abodes of heaven, hell, and purgatory are necessary in RCC doctrines to support the practice of selling indulgences. A spiritual place called purgatory requires alternative spiritual places as well. If our loved ones are alive in purgatory right now, then everyone else that has died must be alive someplace else. Therefore, the saints are already in heaven, the not-quite-saints are in purgatory trying to make it into heaven, and everyone else is burning in hell. Essentially, the RCC turned God’s abode in heaven to mankind’s place, and the lake of fire where the unrighteous bodily resurrected will one day be burned, into a spiritual place where disembodied people are now burning.

What is our hope?

There’s nowhere in Scripture it’s stated that we go to heaven after we die, and nowhere it’s stated that heaven is our hope. However, there are many places that speak of our hope in Christ’s return: “waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1Co 1:7); “we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ” (Phl 3:20); “And to wait for his Son from heaven” (1Th 1:10); “For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?” (1Th 2:19); “at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1Th 3:13); “sorrow not, even as others which have no hope … unto the coming of the Lord” (1Th 4:13,15); “for an helmet, the hope of salvation … unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1Th 5:8,23); “the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him” (2Th 2:1); “Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ” (Tit 2:13); “unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation” (Heb 9:28); “Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord … for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh” (Jas 5:7-8); “the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2Pe 1:16); “when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure” (1Jo 3:2-3); “looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life” (Jde 1:21); “Behold, I come quickly … And, behold, I come quickly … Surely I come quickly” (Rev 22:7,12,20).

What really is our hope? Is it us going to Him, or is it Him coming to us? Why anticipate His return if we’re already going to be with Him in heaven? And if we’re already with Him in heaven, why should we have to return to the earth to be put back into our bodies? Why have bodies at all? And why is it even called the “resurrection of the dead” (Mat 22:31; Act 23:6,24:15,1; 1Co 15:13,21,42; Phl 3:11; Heb 6:2), or “resurrection from the dead” (Luk 20:35; Act 4:2; Rom 1:4), when we’re not really dead at all but very much alive, and maybe even more alive than before we died?

If we think that the dead are in heaven right now with the Lord then we’ll read this statement, “them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him” (1Th 4:14), to mean that they’ll return with the Lord when He returns. Therefore, it’s not just the second coming of the Lord but the second coming of everyone! But actually, “bring with him” is not during His return from heaven but after their resurrection to meet Him in the air, “Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord” (1Th 4:17). Nobody meets Him until He returns to meet them. We should sorrow not as the world does when they lose their loved ones, “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope” (1Th 4:13). The hope Paul gave was not of seeing them again in heaven but rather of seeing them again when Christ returns and raises them from the dead. We’ll all meet the Lord and be reunited with our saved loved ones at His return.

It makes no sense that God created us as non-physical beings inside physical bodies that can live perfectly well and even better without physical bodies; then after death we live for hundreds and even thousands of years without physical bodies in a much better place in which we weren’t even created to live; then we leave heaven to be put back into our physical bodies to return back to heaven. What makes sense is that we were created as physical beings whose only hope is Christ’s return to raise us back to life and live forever on this earth.

First Corinthians chapter 15 was Paul’s argument against those in the church at Corinth who denied the resurrection of the dead, “Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?” (1Co 15:12). One of his many arguments was that if there is no resurrection then those who already died have perished, “And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.” (1Co 15:17-18). But if those who already died are in heaven right now then they haven’t perished—they’re still alive as disembodied beings. This certainly doesn’t prove Paul’s point. But if it’s understood that humans are physical beings which can only live again by being resurrected then the dead have in fact perished if there is no resurrection. The resurrection is the reason the dead haven’t perished because they have the hope of living again.

“Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord” (1Co 15:58). Here at the end of his discourse on the resurrection, Paul stated that this is the hope of our labors in this life not being in vain. This also agrees with what Jesus said, “for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just” (Luk 14:14). If there is no resurrection then we take nothing of our labor, “As he came forth of his mother’s womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came, so shall he go: and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind?” (Ecc 5:15-16). On the other hand, if the dead are in heaven right now then they’re already with their treasure in heaven and resurrection isn’t really necessary. But it’s because if there is no resurrection then the dead have in fact perished and all of their labors were in vain—they labored for the wind.

Our final destiny

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. (Revelation 21:1-4)

Scripture is clear that the earth will be renewed and we’ll dwell on it forever. There will be no more death, sorrow, or crying. We won’t go to dwell with God in heaven but rather He will come and dwell with us on this earth, “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God” (Rev 21:3).

Jesus said that we’ll inherit land, “Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth [gē 1093]” (Mat 5:5). The Greek gē for “earth” appears about 250 times in the New Testament and doesn’t speak of the entire planet but simply about land on the earth, “And thou Bethlehem, in the land [gē 1093] of Juda” (Mat 2:6), “The land [gē 1093] of Zabulon, and the land [gē 1093] of Nephthalim” (Mat 4:15).

Jesus’ statement “Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth [land]” (Mat 5:5), is a quote from Psalm 37 concerning our future permanent land inheritance: “Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land [‘ere 776], and verily thou shalt be fed” (Psa 37:3); “For evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the LORD, they shall inherit the earth [‘ere 776]” (Psa 37:9); “But the meek shall inherit the earth [‘ere 776]; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace” (Psa 37:11); “For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth [‘ere 776]; and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off” (Psa 37:22); “The righteous shall inherit the land [‘ere 776], and dwell therein for ever” (Psa 37:29); “Wait on the LORD, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land [‘ere 776]: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it” (Psa 37:34).

Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land [‘ere 776] that I will shew thee: And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. (Genesis 12:1-3)

Paul quoted from this passage and taught that this was the Lord preaching the gospel to Abraham, “And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.” (Gal 3:8-9). The gospel message isn’t a hope of going to heaven but rather of permanent land inheritance just as it had been preached to Abraham: “And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: [‘ere 776] and there builded he an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him” (Gen 12:7); “For all the land [‘ere 776] which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever … Arise, walk through the land [‘ere 776] in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee” (Gen 13:15, 17); “And he said unto him, I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land [‘ere 776] to inherit it” (Gen 15:7); “And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land [‘ere 776] wherein thou art a stranger, all the land [‘ere 776] of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God” (Gen 17:8).

Although Abraham was rich and could very well have purchased some of the land he was dwelling on, instead he sojourned and hoped to receive it as a permanent inheritance. This could only happen by him being resurrected one day and being given land permanently by God. Therefore, Abraham’s hope wasn’t heaven but land inheritance on this earth. This earth will be renewed from the curse and we’ll dwell on our own land inheritance physically and permanently. This is our true hope and eternal destiny.

Sleep is figurative of death

In the Old Testament, the death of God’s people was said to be like sleep: “And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers” (Deu 31:16); “And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers” (2Sa 7:12); “for now shall I sleep in the dust” (Job 7:21); “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt” (Dan 12:2).

Jesus taught that death is like sleep for those who are raised back to life: “Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth” (Mat 9:24); “the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth” (Mar 5:39); “Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.” (Jhn 11:11-14).

This likeness of sleep for death continued in the early church: “And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.” (Act 7:60); “For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption” (Act 13:36); “For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep” (1Co 11:30); “Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.” (1Co 15:18-20); “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep … even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him … unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.” (1Th 4:13-15).

There’s no such thing as a concept of soul-sleep taught by some. Everyone who dies, whether righteous or unrighteous, is truly dead and no longer living. The Scriptures speak of death as sleep only figuratively. We can be sure of this because of the words of Jesus Christ, “Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep … Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead” (Jhn 11:11, 14). The figurative speech is sleep—the plain speech is death. It’s because the righteous dead will come back to life that it’s like a sleeping person waking up. And this figure of speech only makes sense if the dead truly are dead and not still alive somewhere else.

Sleep is figurative of death in several ways. As we’re not conscious when sleeping, so it is with death. And as there seems to be no time in sleep, so it is with death. We can sleep for hours straight but it seems like only a blink of the eye once we awake. This is how it is with the dead. Although Abel has been dead for almost six thousand years, it will only seem like a blink when he’s brought back to life. He’ll have no awareness of how long he was dead. Finally, sleep is like death because we only see darkness but then rise up to seeing light.

Hell

The Greek geenna is the word typically translated as “hell” in the New Testament. It appears in seven different passages: Matthew 5:22-30,10:28,18:9,23:15-33; Mark 9:43-48; Luke 12:5; James 3:6. Five of these seven passages put either the whole body or members of the body there:

But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell [geenna 1067] fire. … And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna 1067]. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna 1067]. (Matthew 5:22,29-30)

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell [geenna 1067]. (Matthew 10:28)

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna 1067] fire. (Matthew 18:9)

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna 1067] fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (Mark 9:43-48)

And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell [geenna 1067]. (James 3:6)

Since the majority of geenna passages place people there physically, then this is the lake of fire where people are thrown after they’ve been resurrected, “And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” (Rev 20:13-15). Therefore, geenna isn’t an intermittent place of fire where disembodied beings go after death but rather the lake of fire where people go after being resurrected from death.

Since geenna is the lake of fire, then Scripture is apparently silent about where the unrighteous go after they die. Actually, the Bible isn’t silent about where they go. The righteous and unrighteous all go to the same place—the grave. Humans are physical beings created from the dust of the earth and animated by the breath of God in the nostrils. At death everyone goes back to the dust waiting for resurrection. The dead in Christ will be resurrected when He returns to live with Him forever on the renewed earth. The unrighteous, on the other hand, will be resurrected after the Millennium to face judgment and die a second time by being thrown physically into geenna.

In the parable of the Wheat and the Tares, it’s “in the end of this world” that Jesus puts the wicked in the fire, “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.” (Mat 13:39-40). There’s nothing here about a temporary place of torment where beings go before the end. Again, in the story of the Sheep and Goats the wicked go into the fire after Christ comes, “When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory … Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels” (Mat 25:31,41).

At the end of Isaiah, this place of fire is said to exist in the renewed earth, “For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain … And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases [peer 6297] of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched” (Isa 66:22,24). The Hebrew word peer appears 21 other times in the Old Testament and is always used for carcasses or dead bodies. According to Isaiah this place of fire is not for the living but for the dead. Jesus quoted Isaiah’s statement and called this place geenna:

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna 1067] fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (Mark 9:43-48)

Worms and fire together don’t make sense if someone is still alive at the time. Aren’t the worms being burned alive as well? Why don’t the worms die? Are they super fire-resistant worms? And if someone says that the worms are not literal but only figurative, then they must also say that the fire is not literal either. What makes sense is that the lake of fire is a literal and material mass grave for the carcasses of the unrighteous. It’s a grave where worms begin the decomposition process of the bodies before they’re eventually cremated in fire to never live again. The lake of fire is a place of total annihilation.

The Greek hadēs is the grave where dead bodies are buried, “death and hell [hadēs 86] were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death” (Rev 20:14). The lake of fire is a second grave for those who die a second time. The unrighteous will be resurrected back to life in order to be judged, punished, and put to death a second time before being completely annihilated in this mass grave. Jude spoke of the second death as darkness forever, “These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever” (Jde 1:12-13).

When a person dies, they’re actually dead and their only hope of living again is to be brought back to life by being physically resurrected from the grave. This is why the second death in the book of Revelation is actually dying physically a second time and being cremated or annihilated in the lake of fire: “He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death” (Rev 2:11); “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years … And death and hell [hadēs 86] were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.” (Rev 20:6, 14); “the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death” (Rev 21:8).

Jesus taught annihilation

The Greek geenna is a transliteration of the Hebrew noun [gay’ 1516] which means “valley” and the proper locative noun [hinnōm 2011]. This place in the Old Testament was a mass grave just outside Jerusalem where bodies were burned, “And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley [gay’ 1516] of the children of Hinnom [hinnōm 2011], that no man might make his son or his daughter to pass through the fire to Molech” (2Ki 23:10); “Moreover he burnt incense in the valley [gay’ 1516] of the son of Hinnom [hinnōm 2011], and burnt his children in the fire” (2Ch 28:3); “And they have built the high places of Tophet, which is in the valley [gay’ 1516] of the son of Hinnom [hinnōm 2011], to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire” (Jer 7:31). This is what Jesus was referring to when He said, “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell [geenna 1067] than yourselves” (Mat 23:15). As men had burnt their children in hinnōm, the “children” of the scribes and Pharisees were their proselytes they were leading to geenna.

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna 1067]. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna 1067]. (Matthew 5:29-30)

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell [geenna 1067], into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna 1067] fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. (Mark 9:43-48)

That the whole body or members of the body such as the eyes, hands, and feet should be cast into geenna speaks of a bodily resurrected person, not a disembodied person. Furthermore, worms indicate a physical place for the decomposition of physical bodies. After all, if it’s a spiritual abode for disembodied spirit beings, then the worms must also be spiritual worms! And bodies being decomposed by worms suggests the finality of death unto total destruction and annihilation.

After the great white throne judgment, the righteous will actually pass by this mass grave and see the corpses of the unrighteous in various stages of decomposition and cremation, “And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh” (Isa 66:24). Because of God’s just judgment on their sins against Him, they’ll be abhorred by everyone that passes by. After this, the earth will be renewed from the curse and death will be no more, “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away” (Rev 21:4).

Jesus also contrasted annihilation with eternal life: “That whosoever believeth in him should not perish [apollymi 622], but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish [apollymi 622], but have everlasting life.” (Jhn 3:15-16); “And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish [apollymi 622], neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand” (Jhn 10:28); “He that loveth his life shall lose [apollymi 622] it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal” (Jhn 12:25). Those who don’t have eternal life will perish. They will die and never live again—annihilation.

The book of life

After Israel committed idolatry by worshipping the golden calf, Moses pleaded for them and requested to have his name blotted out of God’s book instead, “Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin—; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written. And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.” (Exo 32:32-33). Recounting this event 40 years later, Moses gave further details, “Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and blot out their name from under heaven: and I will make of thee a nation mightier and greater than they” (Deu 9:14). According to Moses, someone’s name being blotted out of the book of life is having it blotted out from under heaven—annihilation.

Those whose names are not found written in the book of life will be annihilated in the lake of fire, “And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire” (Rev 20:15), “And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh” (Isa 66:24). They will be annihilated and all remembrance of them, even their name, will forever be blotted out as though they never lived. Nobody will ever remember them.

Problems with eternal torture in fire

“I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh” (Rom 9:1-3). Paul’s wish is absolutely unfathomable if the destiny of the unrighteous is actually eternal torture in fire. How could anyone wish this for themselves? But if the destiny of the unrighteous is annihilation to never exist again, then Paul’s wish, albeit still difficult to grasp, is far more palatable.

The punishment of eternal torture in fire raises all kinds of difficult questions: How can eternal torture in fire be the punishment for those who’ve never even heard the gospel and had the possibility of avoiding it? How can eternal torture in fire be the same punishment for everyone regardless of how moral or immoral they lived? How can eternal torture in fire be fair for all when some have already been burning for thousands of years while others are just getting started? And what’s so bad about the seven-year tribulation period when compared with being burned alive eternally? Seven years of tribulation is a luxury resort by comparison. And why does God punish people in fire before judging them? Then why raise them out of the fire, put them back into their bodies, judge and throw them back into the fire? Also, are there two places of fire? Is there a temporary hell for disembodied beings and also a permanent lake of fire after they have been resurrected? The Bible only speaks of one place of fire which is geenna, the lake of fire where people are thrown physically after the resurrection. Nothing is said of any temporary or intermittent place between the time of death and resurrection.

Eternal torture in fire goes far beyond anything reasonable and just. If anything, Scripture teaches that God is merciful and punishes us even less than our sins deserve: “And the LORD passed by before him, and proclaimed, The LORD, The LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth” (Exo 34:6); “And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies are great: and let me not fall into the hand of man” (2Sa 24:14); “He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities” (Psa 103:10); “The LORD is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his works” (Psa 145:9); “It is of the LORD’S mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not” (Lam 3:22); “Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy.” (Mic 7:18); “And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this” (Ezr 9:13); “Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?” (Rom 2:4); “Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water” (1Pe 3:20); “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance … And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation” (2Pe 3:9, 15).

The Tree of Life

And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. (Genesis 3:22-24)

That man was not created as an eternal being is evident by him being given the tree of life in the garden from which to eat, “the tree of life, and eat, and live forever” (Gen 3:22). The death sentence pronounced upon man, “till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19), was enforced by him no longer having access to the tree of life that would have allowed him to continue living forever.

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit [breath] saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. … In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. … Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. (Revelation 2:7, 22:2, 14)

Mankind’s restored access to the tree of life after the resurrection is not a formality but a necessity. We must eat from this tree continually in order to live and never die again. Why would we “have right to the tree of life” if it’s unnecessary?

The thief on the cross

And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise [paradeisos 3857]. (Luke 23:39-43)

Too much has been made of this passage in claiming that the same day Jesus and this thief died, they both were alive together in Paradise. But if this is what Jesus was really saying, then why not just tell this man without saying it would be today? Didn’t he know he was dying that very day?

It makes more sense, however, that Jesus was simply replying to this man’s request to be remembered when He came into His kingdom, “Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.” But rather than waiting until He came into His kingdom to remember him, He went ahead and remembered him that very day before he died. He was not saying they would be in Paradise that day but simply saying to him that day rather than waiting until the day He came into His kingdom to say it. He was giving him assurance that day before he died.

Furthermore, Paradise is not heaven or an intermittent place for disembodied beings. The same Greek word paradeisos is where the tree of life grows, “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit [breath] saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise [paradeisos 3857] of God” (Rev 2:7), and the tree of life grows in the new city of Jerusalem after the renewal of the earth, “In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations” (Rev 22:2). Paradise is where resurrected people go after the Millennium in the renewed creation. Therefore, Christ and this man couldn’t have gone to Paradise that day because paradise didn’t exist in that day and still doesn’t exist today!

God is not the God of the dead

When confronted by the Sadducees about the resurrection of the dead, “The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection” (Mat 22:23), Jesus responded, “But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.” (Mat 22:31-32). His answer proves that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob aren’t living right now but are dead. If they were alive outside their bodies, then there’s no need for the resurrection and the Sadducees won. But it’s the fact that they’re dead right now but will live again in the resurrection that Jesus won!

God is not the God of the dead because He can’t show wonders to them and they can’t praise Him, “Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shall the dead arise and praise thee?” (Psa 88:10-11), “The dead praise not the LORD” (Psa 115:17), “For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee … The living, the living, he shall praise thee” (Isa 38:18-19). He is the God of the living which means Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob will live again one day.

The Mount of Transfiguration

And what about Peter, James, and John seeing Moses and Elijah with Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration, “And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him” (Mat 17:3)? Doesn’t this mean that Moses and Elijah were alive at that moment as disembodied beings? It doesn’t mean this because Jesus stated afterward that it was a vision, “And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead” (Mat 17:9). He had told them beforehand that they were going to see Him “coming in His kingdom” (Mat 16:28).

For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount.” (2 Peter 1:16-18)

Peter recounted that this event he experienced with James and John concerned Christ’s second coming. Moses and Elijah weren’t actually alive at that moment. Peter, James, and John had only seen a vision of the future kingdom in which Moses and Elijah would be alive after being resurrected at the coming of the Lord.

No man has ascended to heaven

Some quote the statement “Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men” (Eph 4:8), to mean that when Christ ascended to heaven, He led all of the Old Testament saints with Him. However, just a few days after Christ ascended, Peter said “For David is not ascended into the heavens” (Act 2:34). Apparently David slipped through the cracks and was left behind! If David, arguably the greatest Jew in Israel’s history, isn’t in heaven then just who is?

Now, some might argue that this only means David isn’t physically in heaven in a resurrected body but is still there as a non-physical disembodied being. But it doesn’t make sense that Peter would say David didn’t ascend though he actually did, just nobody saw him because he was non-physical. Besides, if the real person is the non-physical being as it’s often claimed, then it would make more sense to say that David (the real person) did ascend to heaven regardless of his body.

It’s for the very reason the Jewish people didn’t believe a person lives disembodied after death, that Christ’s resurrection from the dead was substantiated, “David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day” (Act 2:29), “For David is not ascended into the heavens” (Act 2:34). That David is both dead and buried, is that he’s not still alive somewhere else outside of his body. David is still dead and buried but Christ is not!

Jesus Himself also said, “And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven” (Jhn 3:13). He would be the only Man to ascend to heaven because He is the only one that came down from heaven. Christ came down from heaven and became flesh then ascended back to heaven in the flesh. We didn’t come down from heaven but were created on this earth. Since we didn’t come down from heaven, why should we go there after we die? And why should we go without bodies when even Christ Himself went bodily? How is it that He came from heaven without a body but went back with one, yet we originate on earth with a body but supposedly go to heaven without one? How does any of that make sense?

Since “no man hath ascended up to heaven” then Enoch and Elijah didn’t ascend to heaven either: “And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him” (Gen 5:24), “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God” (Heb 11:5), “And when they urged him till he was ashamed, he said, Send. They sent therefore fifty men; and they sought three days, but found him not.” (2Ki 2:17). In both cases the people didn’t think these men had gone to heaven where God resides because they tried tried to find them. That is, they believed they went up but then came back down somewhere else.

Also, in both cases they went up bodily, not as some kind of disembodied non-physical being. These events have nothing to do with the destiny of humans after they die. Furthermore, Philip experienced something similar yet was found, “And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit [breath] of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea” (Act 8:39-40). Since Philip was caught up but didn’t go to heaven, why should we think Enoch and Elijah went to heaven?

The Rich Man and Lazarus

The account of The Rich Man and Lazarus in Luke 16:19-31 is often used to claim that the lost are disembodied non-physical beings suffering in fire after death. However, this story is simply a parable in which the Greek geenna isn’t even used. It’s the last in a succession of parables that all begin similarly: “A certain man made a great supper” (Luk 14:16); “A certain man had two sons” (Luk 15:11); “There was a certain rich man who had a steward” (Luk 16:1); “There was a certain rich man” (Luk 16:19).

That this is only a parable is also substantiated by Jesus later affirming that Abraham wasn’t alive but will be alive in the resurrection, “Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.” (Luk 20:37-38). Therefore, this was a parable since Abraham wasn’t even alive for the rich man to call for him, “And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me” (Luk 16:24).

Furthermore, this parable isn’t depicting an intermittent place for non-physical disembodied beings because this rich man has eyes and a tongue, “And in hell [hadēs 86] he lift up his eyes, being in torments … and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame” (Luk 16:23-24). He was in hadēs which is the grave. But the dead in the graves will be cast into the lake of fire, “And death and hell [hadēs 86] were cast into the lake of fire” (Rev 20:14). This parable isn’t about disembodied beings but about the bodily resurrected in the lake of fire.

Since the previous parable of the Unjust Steward in Luke 16:1-8 was about the Pharisees, “And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him” (Luk 16:14), then it follows that this next parable of The Rich Man and Lazarus would also be about them as well. This parable contains some allegorical aspects which identify the rich man as the Levitical priests, “clothed in purple and fine linen” (Luk 16:19), “And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.” (Exo 28:5-6). Also, the rich man has five brothers and Levi had five brothers all from Leah: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun.

The rich man is a descendant of Abraham, “Father Abraham … But Abraham said, Son” (Luk 16:24-25), while Lazarus is a Gentile, “And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores” (Luk 16:21), “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel … And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table” (Mat 15:24, 27). Christ had taught earlier that many of God’s own people would be cast out but would see Abraham along with Gentiles, “There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.” (Luk 13:28-29).

Besides being allegorical, this parable is also prophetic of Lazarus being raised from the dead: “Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.” (Luk 16:29-31). The priests and Pharisees didn’t believe that Jesus is the Prophet that Moses said would come, “For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me” (Jhn 5:46). They wouldn’t hear Moses and the prophets. And even raising Lazarus from the dead didn’t persuade them to repent but actually became the very catalyst for finally conspiring to put Christ to death, “Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. … Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death” (Jhn 11:47, 53).

Absent from the body?

This next passage is probably the most often quoted to proof-text that we’re non-physical beings that leave our physical bodies at death, “absent from the body,” then immediately go to be with Christ in heaven, “present with the Lord.”

For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle [tent] were dissolved, we have a building [house] of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. For we that are in this tabernacle [tent] do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit [breath]. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home [endemeo 1736] in the body, we are absent [ekdemeo 1553] from the Lord: (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent [ekdemeo 1553] from the body, and to be present [endemeo 1736] with the Lord. Wherefore we labour, that, whether present [endemeo 1736] or absent [ekdemeo 1553], we may be accepted of him. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. (2 Corinthians 5:1-10)

First, we should establish that this passage isn’t about what happens to us when we die but what happens to us when we’re resurrected. His statement “that mortality might be swallowed up of life” (2Co 5:4), concerns the resurrection Paul had taught the Corinthians in his first letter to them, “So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory” (1Co 15:54).

Also, being “present with the Lord” is not immediately at death but after He returns and we “appear before the judgment seat of Christ” (2Co 5:10). There’s nothing in this passage about an intermittent state where disembodied beings go prior to the resurrection and there’s nothing here about heaven. But since this passage is being approached with the assumption that we’re non-physical beings that go to heaven after death, then the translation into English is biased in that direction. This passage is simply comparing our current physical condition with that of our future resurrected physical condition.

Second, Paul used two different figures of speech when talking about our body in its current state and in its future resurrected state: (1) a tent as opposed to a house; (2) naked or unclothed as opposed to being clothed. It’s typically assumed that a tent conveys the idea that our bodies are something we live inside at the present time but at death we will live outside our bodies as disembodied beings. However, in context a tent is figurative of our current temporary state while our future resurrected state will be like a house which is permanent or eternal, “For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal” (2Co 4:18). The tent and house metaphors are from the Old Testament where the Tabernacle of Moses was figurative of our bodies right now while Solomon’s Temple was like our bodies being as a house or building in the resurrection. This is not about being disembodied but about our current temporary state as opposed to our future permanent state.

Also, “clothed” supposedly means that we’re non-physical beings living inside physical bodies as if clothed by suits of flesh. But Paul was simply borrowing an expression from the beginning, “they knew that they were naked” (Gen 3:7). When the Son of God returned to the garden, He found Adam and Eve naked which is what Paul was hinting at, “If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked” (2Co 5:3). It’s as though we’re in the garden walking with Christ by faithfulness, “For we walk by faith [faithfulness], not by sight” (2Co 5:7). And we’re walking with Him and clothed by Him so long as we’re faithful to Him. Therefore, when He returns will we be found naked or faithful? “Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith [faithfulness] on the earth?” (Luk 18:8).

But doesn’t the “absent from the body” statement imply that we are disembodied non-physical beings after death? The Greek words endemeo and ekdemeo in “at home [endemeo] in the body, we are absent [ekdemeo] from the Lord … absent [ekdemeo] from the body, and to be present [endemeo] with the Lord,” aren’t prepositions denoting our location of either inside or outside the body. If we take those meanings and apply them consistently across the passage it results in absurdity because endemeo translated as “at home in the body” is the same word used in “present with the Lord,” and ekdemeo in “absent from the body” is the same word in “absent from the Lord.” Therefore, if Paul was saying that we’re currently living inside our bodies as non-physical beings, then he was also saying that when we leave our bodies we will then live inside the Lord’s body! If he meant we’re literally living inside or outside our bodies, then he also meant we’re literally living inside or outside the Lord’s body. Obviously he was only speaking figuratively just as he was with tent or house, and with clothed or unclothed.

The words endemeo and ekdemeo are verbs denoting action which have no English equivalents to which they can be closely translated. Their root demos means “people.” The nearest meaning would be “peopling with” or “citizening with.” The idea is that we’re sojourners here temporarily “peopling with” each other but one day we will be permanently “peopling with” the Lord.

Those who never heard

One of the most difficult questions for Christians to answer is the destiny of those who die without having ever heard the gospel. This is problematic because we recognize that it’s far beyond unjust for those who never had the opportunity for salvation to be tortured alive in fire without end. How can a loving God create vast multitudes of people as eternal beings only to allow most of them to burn alive forever with no possible escape? That’s not fair and that’s not love.

Preachers sometimes try to answer this by claiming that those who never heard actually have heard through the creation and their own conscience: “For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse” (Rom 1:20), “Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another” (Rom 2:15). Therefore, since they have heard through creation and conscience, then they did have the opportunity to be saved and their fate of eternal torture in fire is just. But this explanation only opens a whole new can of worms. Why preach the gospel if everyone has already heard and is still hearing through creation and conscience? Can people really be saved that way? If people can find the true God through the creation then why does human history bear out that they have always turned to idolatry, “And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things” (Rom 1:23)?

However, this question of what happens to those who never heard isn’t problematic once we accept the fact that man is a physical being either blessed with eternal life or else is annihilated. We recognize that animals pass from existence when they die—dogs don’t go to heaven. We don’t think of any unjustness done to animals being given existence for a short time then passing from existence or annihilated. Why not the same with humans? What would be unjust in God allowing humans to live for a short time then die and never live again? For them to exist then no longer exist? He’s the giver of life and He can take it away.

Now, this isn’t degrading the value of humans, created after the image of God, down to that of only animals. But it is affirming what Scripture actually teaches about death: “Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perishLike sheep they are laid in the grave … Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish” (Psa 49:14, 12, 20); “I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity.” (Ecc 3:18-19); “But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed [phthora 5356], speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption [phthora 5356]” (2Pe 2:12).

The Greek phthora used by Peter for those who perish like beasts was also used by Paul for the corruption that came upon the creation in the curse, “Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption [phthora 5356] into the glorious liberty of the children of God” (Rom 8:21). And also for the corruption of the grave, “So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption [phthora 5356]; it is raised in incorruption … Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption [phthora 5356] inherit incorruption” (1Co 15:42, 50). It speaks of man decomposing back to the ground from which he came just as with animals.

Paul taught repeatedly in Romans that the knowledge of sin came by the law and that God doesn’t hold sin against those who didn’t have this knowledge: “For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law” (Rom 2:12); “Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin” (Rom 3:20); “Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression” (Rom 4:15); “For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law” (Rom 5:13); “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.” (Rom 7:7-8). His point was that those who sinned without the knowledge of sin won’t be punished for their sins but simply perished when they died.

Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. (2 Corinthians 5:17-19)

In this passage, the words “he is” are italicized indicating that they’re not in the Greek text. Paul wasn’t talking about people becoming some type of “new creature” but rather about the creation itself being renewed. This renewal happens in the end, “behold, all things are become new,” is the creation, “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth … And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new” (Rev 21:1, 5). The “old things are passed away” is death, sorrow, crying, and pain, “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away” (Rev 21:4). He was saying that those who live and die “in Christ” will be partakers of the renewed creation to live forever.

That “all things are of God” indicates that God has been working since the cursing of the creation and will continue working until its consummation in the renewing of the creation. When Paul said, “God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them,” he was teaching that while God was reconciling the world to Himself through Christ, He wasn’t imputing anyone’s sins to them. This is what he also taught to the Romans, “For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.” (Rom 5:13-15).

All of humanity dies because of Adam’s sin. And although everyone since Adam also sins, God didn’t impute their sins to them if they hadn’t sinned the same way as Adam by breaking a direct commandment from God, “had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression” (Rom 5:15). They simply died and will never live again. They were without law and, therefore, perished without law, “For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law” (Rom 2:12).

However, this dynamic changed once God gave His commandments to His own people through Moses. Adam’s offence now abounded, “Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound” (Rom 5:20). Multitudes were now sinning after the similitude of Adam’s transgression and their sins were being imputed to them, “as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law” (Rom 2:12). Those who heard God’s commandments but didn’t do them will live again to face judgment and be punished for their sins. But for those who never heard, however, their sins weren’t imputed to them and they perished.

Now, if “the wages of sin is death” (Rom 6:23), and God didn’t impute sin to those without law, then why did they die? Paul explained that because the law would later prove, “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Rom 3:23), therefore, God was just in sentencing death upon all in the very beginning, “and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned” (Rom 5:12). When Paul said “for that all have sinned” (Rom 5:12), he was referring back to what he had already proved earlier, “For all have sinned” (Rom 3:23). His point is that if the law proved God’s own people are guilty and worthy of death, “Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death” (Rom 1:32), “that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God” (Rom 3:19), then the whole world is worthy of death as well.

Because God didn’t impute humanity’s sins to them, He is, therefore, just in allowing them to perish. They simply lived for a short time then died to never live again. After all, isn’t it better that they had the blessing of life for a short time than never having lived? God never had to give us life or existence in the first place. Therefore, isn’t He also just in taking that lifet away? Job lost all ten of his children on the same day yet recognized, “Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: the LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD. In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly.” (Job 1:21-22).

But why give life to many people and in some cases a life of pain and suffering without also giving the opportunity for eternal life? The answer seems to be that the first 4,000 years of human history were necessary in order for God to reconcile the world to Himself through Christ. He had to eventually establish a chosen people and give them a kingdom through which He would bring the Christ into the world to save the world. But why not send His Son into the world immediately after Adam sinned? Well, who would have nailed Him to the cross? There was no Roman Empire, no nation of Israel, and no Pharisees. The world had to become the way it was historically, geographically, socially, politically, religiously, and linguistically for God’s plan of salvation to reach consummation which took a painfully long time. God allowed millions and possibly billions of people to perish so that a relatively small subset of humanity—His own chosen people and those who join themselves to them—would have the hope of eternal life.

“Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes” (Mat 11:21), “The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here” (Mat 12:41). Jesus declared that had God sent someone to preach to the people of Tyre and Sidon they would have repented. But of course, the obvious question is why He didn’t? Why send Jonah to Nineveh but nobody to Tyre and Sidon? Knowing they would have repented, why not give them that opportunity?

The answer is that God was working His greater purpose of bringing His Son into the world in order to reconcile the world to Himself. It was so that some could be saved otherwise nobody would be saved. Not everyone could be given the hope of salvation but to some it could be given. Preaching the gospel to the whole world throughout history would have been in vain had Christ not finally come and died for the sins of the whole world. Therefore, in order to accomplish this greater purpose, God had to let much of the world perish with no hope. After all, only some with hope is better than none with hope.

The creation itself was prophetic of what would come 4,000 years later, “darkness was upon the face of the deep … And God said, Let there be light: and there was light” (Gen 1:2-3). Christ would come into the dark world and shine the light of His glorious gospel message, “And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not” (Jhn 1:5), “lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them … For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness” (2Co 4:4, 6). However, the world had to be in darkness “darkness was upon the face of the deep” (Gen 1:2), in order for the light to shine into the darkness. If God had been sending preachers throughout history to every people group, then the world wouldn’t have been in darkness but full of light. And a world full of light wouldn’t have crucified the Light of the world, “that light is come into the world” (Jhn 3:19), “I am the light of the world” (Jhn 9:5), “I am come a light into the world” (Jhn 12:46).

It’s a tremendously sobering thought that God allowed multitudes and multitudes of people throughout history to die with no hope of anything beyond their short life so that we would now have the hope of eternal life. If we would only realize and fully appreciate the precious opportunity given to us that many others never had. We now have the hope of eternal life: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life” (Jhn 5:24); “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life” (Jhn 6:47); “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life” (1Jo 5:13). To have eternal life isn’t that we have some kind of higher quality of life that the rest of the world doesn’t have but that we now have the hope of eternal life that the rest of the world never had.

Conclusion

Mainstream Protestant theology teaches that man was created as an eternal, non-physical being living inside a body that can also live outside the body. Thus the true person is the non-physical and the body is only like a suit of flesh that can be put on or off. When Adam sinned, a kind of spiritual death came upon mankind so that the true non-physical being is spiritually dead even though very much still alive. Therefore, if man dies physically in this condition then the true non-physical person, though spiritually dead will continue living outside the body in a spiritual place of fire called hell. On the other hand, if man has been made spiritually alive or gains the quality of life called eternal life by making a confession of faith in Jesus Christ, then at death the non-physical being goes immediately to heaven. At the return of Christ, all of the non-physical beings in heaven also return and get put back into their bodies through resurrection. But at the end of the millennium all of the non-physical beings in hell get put back into their bodies through resurrection to be judged then cast physically into the permanent place of torment called the lake of fire.

What Scripture actually teaches is that man is a physical being formed from the ground and animated by the breath of God. The penalty enforced upon man’s sin is physical death which is returning to the ground from which he was taken. Resurrection from the ground is his only hope of eternal life. But in order to accomplish this, it was necessary that most of humanity was given no hope of eternal life so that only some of humanity could be given this hope. The Son of God came from heaven and became the last Adam to pay the price for our sins so that we can be raised to eternal life after the likeness of His resurrection. The righteous who take part in the first resurrection when Christ returns will regain access to the tree of life to live perpetually and never die again. But the unrighteous will be resurrected at the end of the millennium to face judgment, punishment, and death a second time then finally annihilated in the lake of fire.

Which is correct? Which makes more sense? Which harmonizes all of Scripture better? Which has fewer problems? Which better answers problematic questions? Which opens the door for selling indulgences, and which leaves man’s fate in God’s hands? Which glorifies a theological system, and which glorifies the teaching of Christ and His apostles?

False doctrine keeps some from coming to Christ and causes some to later fall away. One dear Christian man said that he put off coming to Christ for years because he didn’t want to face the truth that his deceased father was burning alive in hell day and night. If he had only known that that is not the truth! Many young college students have been talked out of following Christ by ungodly professors that simply showed them the inconsistencies and absurdities of what they had been taught is “the faith which was once delivered unto the saints” (Jde 1:3). What an injustice we do to these young people by putting them in that precarious position. Muslims have a heyday maligning Christianity because of all the illogical problems in the doctrine of the Trinity.

These kinds of problems and many others are unnecessary if we would just be faithful to the truth taught by our Lord Jesus Christ. Why not be faithful to Him? Why not be willing to admit we’ve been wrong and submit to what He taught? Is it because we’re unwilling to suffer rejection, division, defamation, and persecution? Are we trying to make a name for ourselves, or are we trying to glorify His magnificent name into which we were immersed? Do we already have too much invested and committed into the path we’re currently taking that we’re unwilling to forsake it?

Abraham had already invested and committed himself to Ishmael being his heir until the Son of God appeared to him, informing him that his heir would come through his wife Sarah. And Abraham actually laughed at Him in His presence! “Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? And Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael might live before thee!” (Gen 17:17-18). He argued for Ishmael instead, but God wasn’t changing His plan, “And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him” (Gen 17:19). He finally quit contending and agreed with Him in faithfulness, “He staggered not [contended not] at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith [faithfulness], giving glory to God” (Rom 4:20). The Lord’s side is the side that gets laughed at and mocked! Are we on the side that’s laughing, or on the side that’s being laughed at? Being faithful to Him gives glory to God, not to our selves.

Truth is always consistent. Inconsistencies and absurdities are red flags that something is either not true or else we’re just not understanding it correctly. Our goal should be to seek the knowledge of the truth which is in accord with godliness, “the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness” (Tit 1:1), “their knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness” (NIV). If we truly love Christ we will be on the side of truth, “Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice” (Jhn 18:37), “All who love the truth recognize that what I say is true” (NLT), “Everyone on the side of truth listens to me” (NIV). And if we truly love people we will want them to know the truth, “speaking the truth in love” (Eph 4:15). But if we stay faithful to a theological system hailed as being the historic position of the church, are we truly being faithful to our Lord Jesus Christ? Is our final authority what the church says or what the Head of the church said?

Truth itself causes divisions, “And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness” (Gen 1:4), “And the light shineth in darkness” (Jhn 1:5). Light dispelling the darkness forces us to take sides—to either affirm or deny the truth. Once we understand the truth, we must stand for it. Truth reveals which side we’re really on, “Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.”

The Gospel Message from the Beginning

Introduction

The doctrine of Sola Fide states basically that we are saved by faith or belief in Jesus Christ alone and not by any of our meritorious works. But it’s not true that we’re saved by faith alone for the simple reason that we’re not saved by faith. We’re saved by faithfulness to our Lord Jesus Christ because this is the gospel that Jesus Himself preached:

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?” (Matthew 24:45)

“His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. … His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.” (Matthew 25:21, 23)

“And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?” (Luke 12:42)

“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?” (Luke 16:10-12)

“And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.” (Luke 19:17)

The Greek pistis (Strong’s 4102) appears almost 250 times in the New Testament and is almost always translated as “faith” but should be rendered “faithfulness” instead. The key statement that proves this is Paul’s quote from Habakkuk, “The just shall live by faith [pistis 4102]” (Rom 1:17; Gal 3:11; Heb 10:38), “but the person of integrity will live because of his faithfulness” (Hab 2:4 NET), “But the righteous will live by their faithfulness to God” (Hab 2:4 NLT). Paul was not ashamed of the gospel that Jesus Christ Himself preached and it was the message of faithfulness, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ … The just shall live by faith [faithfulness]” (Rom 1:16-17).

The gospel message from the beginning

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. (John 1:1-5, 14)

God left us without excuse as to discerning the true saving gospel message because it was the message preached in the very beginning. John began his Gospel by teaching that the message of salvation had been preached in the creation by the Creator. He called the Person of Jesus Christ the Word or the Message, and the message preached in the beginning is that darkness would be upon mankind but the Message would become a man and preach light into the darkness, “And God said, Let there be light” (Gen 1:3), “And the light shineth in darkness” (Jhn 1:5).

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day. (Genesis 1:1-5)

And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. (Genesis 1:16-18)

The message from the beginning is not Sola Fide. It’s not a belief that some facts about Jesus Christ are true but rather faithfulness to Jesus Christ as Lord or Ruler. The Message came into the dark world and spoke “Let there be light” so that the light would be divided from the darkness and called either day or night. Those of the day would be ruled by the Greater Light and those of the night would be ruled by the lesser light, “Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness” (1Th 5:5), “For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light” (Eph 5:8). Therefore, the true saving gospel message is that we must be of the day, faithfully serving our Ruler Jesus Christ in obedience to everything He commanded.

Is the true saving gospel message what scholars and theologians teach today? Is it what the reformers taught a few hundred years ago? The Lord Jesus Christ is the Message from the beginning and He taught that salvation is by faithfulness to Him. Our loyalty should be to Him and His gospel message, not to scholars, theologians, reformers, or anyone else who teaches something different. “I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Gal 1:6-8).

Obedience of faithfulness

The two statements “for obedience to the faith [faithfulness] among all nations” (Rom 1:5), “to all nations for the obedience of faith [faithfulness]” (Rom 16:26), form the bookends of Paul’s letter to the Romans. While most claim that the theme of Romans is righteousness by faith, my humble opinion is that it’s obedience of faithfulness among all nations—that all nations are saved by faithful obedience to the Lord Jesus Christ.

These bookends are also joined by the two statements “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ” (Rom 1:16), “according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ” (Rom 16:25). That it was “my gospel” meant that Paul took ownership of it. Like a homeowner, as opposed to a renter, bears the burden and responsibility of home maintenance, Paul owned Christ’s gospel message and the suffering that accompanied it. To not be ashamed of the gospel of Jesus Christ is to own it! It’s to stand for what Jesus Christ Himself taught and preached regardless of any personal consequences. After all, we no longer have personal consequences now that we’re His slaves.

Jesus Himself taught this same principle, “The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep” (Jhn 10:13). Employees don’t have the same care for a company and bear the same burden as the owner of the company. When things go south and the company goes out of business, employees just go and find another job. Paul was not a renter or an employee but an owner. We also are to not be ashamed of the gospel message but to own it along with the burdens and sufferings that come with ownership.

It’s not calling Him Lord but obeying Him as Lord

Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. (Romans 6:16-18)

Further into Romans, Paul elaborated upon “obedience to the faith [faithfulness]” by teaching that we’re not servants of whom we confess as Lord but of whom we actually obey as Lord, “his servants ye are to whom ye obey.” And this is the gospel that Christ preached, “And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?” (Luk 6:46).

When we were “baptized into Jesus Christ” (Rom 6:3), we “became the servants of righteousness” (Rom 6:18). In other words, baptism is the point in which we’re committing ourselves to be faithful servants and slaves of the Lord Jesus Christ for the rest of our lives and to live righteously as He commanded. We now have a duty to serve Him in righteousness, fulfilling the commitment we made. That you “obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine” refers to the pattern of Jesus Christ’s teaching, particularly in the Sermon on the Mount. What Christ taught was not meant to be exhaustive in that it addressed every possible situation we might encounter but was an overall form or pattern of doctrine.

“Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.” (Mat 28:19-20). Discipleship has nothing to do with teaching new converts to memorize Bible verses on index cards. Just try memorizing what your boss at work told you to do without actually doing it and see how long you keep your job! It matters not that we hear and even memorize what God said if we’re not doing it. Discipleship is all about teaching new converts obedience to the commandments and teaching of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Baptism is our commitment to faithfully serve and obey the commandments of our Lord Jesus Christ for the rest of our lives and we must live to the standard of righteousness that he commanded to enter His Kingdom, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:20). If righteous living ultimately doesn’t matter then there was no point in Jesus teaching the rest of the sermon. The form or pattern of doctrine Jesus taught in the Sermon on the Mount is the standard of righteousness by which we must live or we will not be entering His Kingdom.

And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him … For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. (Hebrews 5:9, 12-14)

Notice that Christ saves all of them that obey Him, and by implication doesn’t save those who disobey Him. Therefore, mature servants of Christ are to teach babes in Christ obedience or “the word of righteousness.” We’re to teach them obedience to Christ’s commandments, “Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.” And we’re to teach them righteous living to the standard Christ commanded, “That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.”

Paul said later in Romans, “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9). Now, this statement is often quoted as a formula for salvation—that all we have to do is make a faith confession and we’re good to go. But in context, however, Paul was teaching righteousness by faithfulness to the Lord Jesus Christ:

But the righteousness which is of faith [faithfulness] speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above🙂 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith [faithfulness], which we preach. (Romans 10:6-8)

For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. (Deuteronomy 30:11-14)

To “confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus” is not a faith confession but a faithfulness commitment! We’re committing ourselves to faithfully hear and do everything our Lord Jesus Christ commands. This is what Moses had prophesied and this is what Paul meant by quoting from him. It’s the word or message of faithfulness he was preaching, “obedience to the faith [faithfulness]” (Rom 1:5).

Also, the second half of that statement “believe [pisteuo 4100] in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead,” is not simply about believing the resurrection happened as a historical event because Paul had already taught earlier “But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe [pisteuo 4100] on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead” (Rom 4:24). The Greek pisteuo appears over 250 times in the New Testament and is translated primarily as “believe” but would be better rendered as “trust.” It’s not simply about believing that the resurrection event actually happened, but about living in a trusting relationship with God that raised our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead.

Paul went on to say, “For with the heart man believeth [is trusting] unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made [is being confessed] unto salvation” (Rom 10:10). In the Greek, the verbs are in the present continuous tense. It’s not a one-time belief and confession but a continual trusting relationship with God and confession of Jesus Christ as our Lord that saves us. This is the gospel, the message of faithful obedience that Paul was not ashamed to preach.

We must live righteously to be saved

The doctrine of Sola Fide asserts that we’re saved by faith or belief and not by any of our works. But all three of the main passages used to support this teaching are actually about Christ’s faithfulness, not our faith.

For no one is declared righteous before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (which is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed – namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (Romans 3:20-23 NET)

We are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners, yet we know that no one is justified by the works of the law but by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. And we have come to believe in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by the faithfulness of Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified. … I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. I do not set aside God’s grace, because if righteousness could come through the law, then Christ died for nothing! (Galatians 2:15-16, 20-21 NET).

More than that, I now regard all things as liabilities compared to the far greater value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things – indeed, I regard them as dung! – that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not because I have my own righteousness derived from the law, but because I have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness – a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness. (Philippians 3:8-9 NET)

There is no such faith versus works issue in Scripture. This is an artificial distinction necessary for supporting Sola Fide. Paul taught in these three passages that righteousness or a right relationship with God is based on Christ’s faithfulness to God in giving Himself as a sacrifice for our sins. The real issue is that we’re right with God by Christ’s faithfulness to die for our sins versus trying to be right with God by our works under the Law of Moses.

Because Paul taught that we can’t be right before God by our works under the Law of Moses, it’s then assumed that we just can’t live up to the standard of righteous living that God requires. However, Paul also taught that under the New Covenant we not only can but must live according to God’s standard of righteousness to be right before Him.

For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature [physis 5449] the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts … Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature [physis 5449], if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law? (Romans 2:13-15, 26-27)

The Greek physis translated here as “nature” is about the natural state in which all male babies are born—uncircumcised. Therefore, to “do by nature the things contained in the law,” “keep the righteousness of the law,” and “fulfil the law” means that Gentiles actually can keep the righteous requirements of the law in their natural uncircumcised state. But how can they do this? They’re able to do it by “the work of the law written in their hearts.”

The commandments given by Moses under the Old Covenant were written on stone tablets but the commandments of Jesus Christ under the New Covenant are written on our hearts by the Spirit, “written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart … Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones” (2Co 3:3, 6-7). And Paul called this “the ministration of righteousness” (2Co 3:9). In our human strength we can’t live to the standard of righteousness God requires, but by the strength of the Holy Spirit in our hearts we can. He went on to say, “But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord” (2Co 3:18). It’s by the Spirit of the Lord in our hearts that we are conformed to the image of Christ’s righteousness.

Christ saves those that obey Him, “And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him” (Heb 5:9), and it’s by obedience to His commandments written on their hearts, “For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people … In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old” (Heb 8:10, 13). Both Jews and Gentiles can live according to God’s standard of righteousness by the strength of the Spirit in their hearts.

Paul said that we “keep the righteousness of the law … fulfil the law” (Rom 2:26-27), then later explained, “That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit … And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness” (Rom 8:4, 10). We all die because we’ve all sinned, “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Rom 3:23), “for that all have sinned” (Rom 5:12). But if the Spirit of Christ dwells in us then the Spirit will raise us from the dead to eternal life because we fulfilled the righteous requirements of the law, “the Spirit is life because of righteousness.” We’re not saved from death by believing some facts are true. We’re saved by fulfilling the righteous standard required by the law through the ability of the Spirit of Christ in our hearts.

Later he will say “for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law … love is the fulfilling of the law” (Rom 13:8, 10). Keeping Christ’s one commandment, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” (Rom 13:9), fulfills the righteous standard required by God. The ability to keep this commandment comes when we “put on the armour of light … put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ” (Rom 13:12, 14). In our strength we can’t live up to this standard. However, when we become servants or slaves of the Greater Light, “the greater light to rule the day” (Gen 1:16), then we have His strength as if clothed with His armor. Since we now have the strength to live according to God’s standard of righteousness then we have no excuses for living below this standard. Therefore, we not only can but must live righteously to be saved.

Again, Paul said at the beginning of his letter, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ” (1:16), and the gospel of Christ is “That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:20). Now, if Christ was speaking only of an imputed, reckoned, or counted righteousness then what’s the purpose of the rest of His sermon? Why teach the Sermon on the Mount at all if we don’t have to live according to its standard of righteousness? But Christ ended His sermon with “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not” (Mat 7:24, 26). Moses prophesied that God’s people were to hear the Prophet that would come, “The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken” (Deu 18:15), “… that we may hear it, and do it?that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it” (Deu 30:12-14). Doing what He commands means living to His righteous standard.

In practical terms, how can we live according to this standard? How can we raise our standard of daily moral living to what God requires? The only way we can do this is by becoming spiritually minded, “That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” (Rom 8:4-6).

The gospel Jesus taught is “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal” (Mat 6:19-20). A treasure is anything that is of value or importance to us. And what’s more valuable than living in a right and pleasing relationship with God? Therefore, to have “treasures in heaven” is to please the Father in heaven by living righteously according to the commandments of His Son. Being “spiritually minded” is treasuring what pleases the Father, and what pleases the Father is faithful obedience to His Son.

What do we treasure?

I suffered from anxiety for over ten years. I was on medication and received regular counseling that only helped slightly and superficially. But when all else failed, I found that rather than trying to get rid of the anxiety, I just needed to change my treasure. God created us with the capacity to feel anxiety. Therefore, He can take it away from us if He so chooses. I learned that when I simply focused on pleasing Him above all else and became content with the anxiety as being His will for me then He eventually took it away. To fight against the anxiety was to fight against Him. Essentially, my healing came when I forsook my own self-image and began being conformed to the image of Christ. My treasure is no longer caring what people on earth think about me but what my Father in heaven thinks about me, “whose praise is not of men, but of God” (Rom 2:29), “not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts” (1Th 2:4).

I’m convinced that the reason Christians keep struggling with endless personal problems is that their treasure is still here on earth. They’re trying desperately to solve their earthly problems because they’re protecting their earthly treasure. The devil is a master distracter. He will be sure that we have plenty of problems to keep us occupied and not doing God’s will. We say to ourselves, “If I can just get more time, more money, and get this problem and that problem out of my life then I’ll start obeying Christ and loving others.” But if we’re slaves owned by Him then our personal problems are His while His sufferings are ours! If we’ll just take care of His business, He will take care of ours, “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you” (Mat 6:33).

Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith [faithfulness]; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” (Heb 12:2). We’re to look unto Christ’s example of faithfulness to His Father of being despised, rejected, falsely accused, beaten, spat upon, flogged, and put to death. It doesn’t mean necessarily that we will suffer to this same degree but that we’ll suffer unjustly to a certain degree after the same image. If we treasure the recognition, acceptance, and praise of men then we’ll try to portray a skewed image of ourselves to gain the recognition, acceptance, and praise of men. On the other hand, if we’re being conformed to the image of Christ, we’re “being made conformable unto his death” (Phl 3:10), “even the death of the cross” (Phl 2:8). We’re willing to die even the death of a criminal if it comes to that, not caring about the image we portray to others but only about Christ’s image and His glory.

Job’s problem was that “he justified himself rather than God” (Job 32:2). He kept trying to justify himself before his three friends to protect his own image when he should have just kept his mouth closed and trusted God to eventually justify him. Because he relished the former days when people honored him, “My glory was fresh in me, and my bow was renewed in my hand. Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept silence at my counsel.” (Job 29:20-21), and loathed their current contempt upon him, “And now am I their song, yea, I am their byword. They abhor me, they flee far from me, and spare not to spit in my face.” (Job 30:9-10), he tried desperately to gain their approval. He was too worried that they thought his suffering was because of some sin he had committed so he kept giving longwinded speeches about how good he had been. But he actually had been good, “Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man” (Job 1:8, 2:3). He was a good and faithful servant but his faithfulness was being tested and tried, “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith [faithfulness] worketh patience [hypomone 5281]” (Jam 1:3), “Ye have heard of the patience [hypomone 5281] of Job” (Jam 5:11).

Peter said that baptism saves us, “The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ” (1Pe 3:21). However, it’s not getting wet that saves us but what we do after we get dried off! It’s living righteously thereafter with good conscience toward God:

For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. (1 Peter 2:19-24)

Christ didn’t open His mouth and try to justify Himself when He suffered wrongfully. He kept quiet and “committed himself to him that judgeth righteously.” He didn’t care what anyone thought about Him. Now that we are “dead to sins” we also “should live unto righteousness.” Our sins are forgiven so that we can now live righteously after the example and image of Christ. We’re to suffer wrongfully with conscience toward God—to not care what anyone thinks about us or might do to us because we trust Him to judge righteously and vindicate us.

Being conformed to the image of Christ requires relinquishing our image, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus … But made himself of no reputation” (Phl 2:5, 7). Christ didn’t care about His image and reputation but only about doing the will of His Father. Therefore, He was willing to die with the reputation of a criminal. Think about that for a moment: are we willing to be falsely sentenced and put to death with everyone thinking we’re a criminal? This is essentially what Paul meant by “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” It’s about living and dying in service to Christ with no regard to our reputation and image. Christ didn’t try to make a name for Himself, therefore His Father has “given him a name which is above every name” (Phl 2:9). Are we trying to make a name for ourselves? Are we trying to get the glory? If we are then we don’t have the same mindset as Christ. “Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you” (1Th 2:6), “for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ” (Gal 1:10).

Imputed righteousness

Paul taught about imputed righteousness or justification in Romans chapter four, “Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness … Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead” (Rom 4:3, 23-24). However, he had already taught earlier “For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified” (Rom 2:13). In other words, we must keep the righteous standard the law requires to be justified before God. But how can these two seemingly contradictory teachings be reconciled?

When Paul taught about imputed righteousness he said “Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt” (Rom 4:4). We can’t work to pay off the sin debt we owe—we must be forgiven of it. God therefore, imputes righteousness to us by forgiving our sin debt and no longer counts it to us, “Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.” (Rom 4:6-8). But His forgiveness is conditional.

Jesus told the parable of a king that had compassion on one of his servants and forgave him all of his debt, “Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt” (Mat 18:27). But his compassion toward him was contingent upon his servant’s own compassion toward his fellow servants, “Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee?” (Mat 18:33). Therefore, his master put all of his debt right back on his account, “And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him” (Mat 18:35). Although he had been counted or imputed right before his master, he was once again counted his debtor. And this is how it is with the righteousness of God, “So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses” (Mat 18:35). We can be forgiven and right with God but then later no longer forgiven and right with God. This is the gospel that Jesus Christ Himself preached.

Was the man in this parable forgiven and right with his master initially? Yes, he was. Was this man still forgiven and right with his master later? No, he was not! Once Saved, Always Saved (OSAS) is not the gospel Jesus preached. We can be forgiven but then later no longer forgiven; counted righteous then later counted debtors. But those who tout OSAS make the claim that people who fall away never were truly saved or forgiven in the first place.

“Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment” (Act 15:24). This is what John meant by “I write no new commandment unto you” (1Jo 2:7), “They went out from us, but they were not of us” (1Jo 2:19). This has nothing to do with people leaving their local church and thus proving they never were saved in the first place. It was about false teachers that went out from the Jerusalem church, commanding Gentiles to be circumcised. Though they went out from them—from the apostles and leaders in the Jerusalem church—they were not sent by them with that message. They were antichrists and liars. Lifting John’s statement “They went out from us, but they were not of us” from context to prove OSAS is simply running roughshod over sound hermeneutics.

God freely gives us righteousness through the precious shed blood of His Son Jesus Christ. But this imputed righteousness is conditioned upon our faithful service to His Son in obeying His commandment of love toward our fellow servants. Therefore, we must live according to the righteous standard Jesus Christ commanded to be saved. Jesus concluded His Sermon on the Mount with: “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man” (Mat 7:24, 26). Christ’s gospel is that we must not only hear but also do what He said. Imputed righteousness by the shed blood of Christ gets us right with God—righteous living by serving Christ and repenting when we sin keeps us right with God.

James wrote about having faithful obedience to the Lord Jesus Christ, “My brethren, have not the faith [faithfulness] of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons” (Jas 2:1). Christ’s gospel is that unprofitable servants will be cast out, “And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Mat 25:30), and this is what James taught, “What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith [faithfulness], and have not works [ergon 2041]? can faith [faithfulness] save him?” (Jas 2:14). In other words, what profit are we to our Lord if we just say that we’re faithful to Him but we’re not actually faithful to Him? We’re unprofitable servants that will be cast out.

Now, it’s unfortunate that the Greek ergon was translated here as “works” because it implies meritorious works or earning salvation apart from Christ. Of course this passage has fueled the ongoing debate between Protestants and Roman Catholics about faith versus works for hundreds of years. But recognizing the true message James was communicating leaves no issue here to debate.

James was simply speaking of our actions, specifically of doing what our Lord commands, “But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves” (Jas 1:22), as our Lord Himself said, “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not” (Mat 7:24, 26). It’s “deceiving your own selves” to “say he hath faith [faithfulness], and have not works.” In other words, we’re deceiving one another when we’ve publicly confessed and committed ourselves to faithfully obey Jesus Christ as our Lord yet we don’t have works of obedience to Him as our Lord. Saying we’re faithful but not actually being faithful is a hypocritical deception, “A double minded [dipsychos 1374] man is unstable in all his ways” (Jas 1:8). A dipsychos is a man of two souls or a man living a double life—a hypocrite! And this is exactly what Jesus preached against, “as the hypocrites do … thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are … be not, as the hypocrites” (Mat 6:2, 5, 16). Hypocrites say they’re faithful and might even appear to be faithful but are not faithful.

Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou how faith [faithfulness] wrought with his works, and by works was faith [faithfulness] made perfect? And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith [faithfulness] only. (James 2:21-24)

James was saying that Abraham was “justified by works” or was in a right relationship with God as long as he faithfully obeyed Him. The Scripture says “And he believed [trusted] in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness” (Gen 15:6), but James said that this was fulfilled many years later when God tested Abraham by telling him to offer his son Isaac, “when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar … And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness.”

When Paul said, “(As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed [trusted]” (Rom 4:17), he had this passage in mind, “I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect … Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee” (Gen 17:1, 5). He was saying that Abraham continued to be counted righteous so long as he continued to walk “before him whom he believed [trusted].” He had to continue to trust and obey God to maintain a right relationship with Him, “And he believed [trusted] in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness” (Gen 15:6).

Paul went on to say, “He staggered [contended] not at the promise of God through unbelief [unfaithfulness]; but was strong in faith [faithfulness], giving glory to God; And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.” (Rom 4:20-22). Abraham was faithful to God because he didn’t contend or argue with Him about what He had promised. Rather, he was “strong in faith [faithfulness], giving glory to God.” Faithful obedience to God glorifies Him. Paul’s conclusion was “And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.” In other words, Abraham’s continued righteousness before God was contingent upon his continued faithfulness to Him without disagreeing with Him. Imputed righteousness is not a one-and-done deal so to speak but a daily walk before God in relationship with Him.

This is also what James concluded, “And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness.” But this fulfillment was within the event of God testing him in offering his son Isaac. He had been counted righteous up to this point and was continued to be counted righteous by his obedience at this juncture, “And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice” (Gen 22:18). What if Abraham had disobeyed God and not followed through with this? Would he have continued to be right with God? Would God have said to him, “Well, that’s okay. It was just a test. No big deal!” A right relationship with God is contingent upon trusting Him and being found trustworthy by Him because relationships are not one-sided. If we’re not doing what He said, why should He do anything for us?

Also, we learn from this event that God even counts willingness as obedience because Abraham was said to have obeyed even though he was stopped short of actually doing it, “because thou hast obeyed my voice.” This is why obedience is from our hearts, “but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you” (Rom 6:17).

Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe [trust] on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. Therefore being justified by faith [faithfulness], we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: By whom also we have access by faith [faithfulness] into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. (Romans 4:23-25, 5:1-2)

Imputed righteousness is a position “wherein we stand” before God, and a position or a standing can be compromised. That our standing before Him is contingent upon continued trust in Him is seen “in the steps of that faith [faithfulness] of our father Abraham” (Rom 4:12). As God tested Abraham, He tests all of us regularly by putting us in difficult situations where we’re forced to trust Him, to either obey or disobey. This is the imputed righteousness by which we stand before Him. It’s a daily walk before Him, “walk before me” (Gen 17:1), “before him whom he believed [trusted]” (Rom 4:17).

We are debtors

Because we’ve all sinned against God the Father, we owe Him a sin debt we can never repay. This is what Paul meant by “Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt” (Rom 4:4). Trying to be righteous or right before God by our works is impossible because all of our efforts are like paying interest on a loan without ever paying down a penny of the principal.

God gave His Son Jesus Christ who paid-in-full our sin debt on the cross. When we make Jesus our Lord and Master, He purchases us as His slaves along with all of our debt and frees us from it. For example: when someone purchases a company, they not only purchase all of its assets but also assume all of its liabilities. Christ purchased us and freed us from all of the sin debt we owed. We rightfully rejoice in Christ that we’re now forgiven of our sins and didn’t do anything to earn it. It’s in that sense we’re not saved by our works.

However, what’s not emphasized or even realized by many is that although we’re no longer indebted to the Father, we’re now completely indebted to His Son! Jesus Christ purchased us as His slaves and it’s now our duty and obligation to obey whatever He commands, “So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do” (Luk 17:10). This is what Paul meant later in Romans, “Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh” (Rom 8:12). We owed a sin debt we couldn’t pay but now owe a righteousness debt we must pay! We’re now completely indebted to love, “Owe no man any thing, but to love one another” (Rom 13:8). Because we’re indebted to our Lord, and our Lord commanded us to love, we’re now indebted to love one another. This is not optional for salvation but essential.

Lowering God’s standard of righteousness

In His Sermon on the Mount, Jesus said “That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” (Mat 5:20). He then repeatedly quoted what the scribes and Pharisees had been saying followed by His own sayings or commandments: “Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time … But I say unto you …” (Mat 5:21-22, 27-28); “It has been said … But I say unto you …” (Mat 5:31-32); “Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time … But I say unto you …” (Mat 5:33-34); “Ye have heard that it hath been said … But I say unto you …” (Mat 5:38-39, 43-44). The righteous standard being taught by the scribes and Pharisees was lower than what God requires.

In Luke 16:1-8, Jesus told the parable of the unjust servant who gained favor with people by writing-off his master’s debts for pennies on the dollar, “Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty … Take thy bill, and write fourscore” (Luk 16:6-7). This was illustrative of the Pharisees teaching a lower standard of righteousness than what God requires, and they knew that this story was about them, “And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him” (Luk 16:14). Jesus then spoke to them sarcastically, “And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations” (Luk 16:9). In other words, make people your friends rather than being faithful to your master!

As Jesus Christ’s servants, we’re indebted to Him and must live according to the standard of righteousness He commanded. Unfortunately, the doctrine of Sola Fide lowers His standard as if selling His debts for pennies on the dollar. When we think we’re saved by only believing some facts are true, we don’t have a compulsion to faithfully obey Jesus Christ as Lord. Why try to pay a debt that we don’t even know we owe?

The doctrines of Sola Fide and OSAS lower God’s standard of righteousness and diminish the fear of the Lord because when the consequences of sinful living are removed, there’s no longer a fear of God’s wrath. This is why many Christian men have no urgency to turn from pornography. Why should they when they’re supposedly saved by believing some facts are true and that they can never lose this salvation? People don’t want to hear the standard of righteousness Jesus Christ preached to be saved—they want to hear Sola Fide and OSAS. Unfortunately these doctrines sell Christ’s debts and make friends.

Walk after the Spirit

“For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another” (Gal 5:14-15). Snakes bite their prey with venom then devour them whole. When we don’t serve the Lord Jesus Christ by obeying His commandment of love, we’re like serpents devouring dust, “upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life” (Gen 3:14), “for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19). Since we’re all dust, when we’re not walking in love toward one another, we’re moving on our bellies like snakes and eating dust—devouring one another.

Paul continued, “This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh” (Gal 5:16). The key to overcoming the works of the flesh, “Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (Gal 5:19-21), is not by trying to overcome these sinful works in our strength but by walking in the Spirit. When we truly walk in the Spirit we won’t have problems with our flesh. We won’t!

“For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” (Rom 13:9-10). Except for a few positive commandments such as “Remember the sabbath day … Honour thy father and thy mother” (Exo 20:8, 12), the laws of the Old Covenant consisted primarily of negative “Thou shalt not” commandments. It was mainly about what not to do. But the law of the New Covenant written on our hearts and minds is embodied in the one positive “Thou shalt” commandment. Living righteously before God isn’t accomplished by striving to not do what we shouldn’t but by striving to do what we should! “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.”

The wretchedness Paul experienced formerly under the law was that “for what I would, that do I not … For the good that I would I do not” (Rom 7:15, 19). And this is what he meant by “so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law” (Gal 5:17-18). The law written on stone tablets didn’t give him the ability to do what he would—it only told him to stop doing what he shouldn’t. The indwelling Holy Spirit, however, is like having the law written in our hearts because now we actually can do the things that we would. And by doing the things that we would, we won’t do the things that we wouldn’t.

“Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself … let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light … But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof” (Rom 13:9, 12, 14). Faithfully keeping the one commandment of love is what clothes us in His armor so that the lusts of the flesh have no place or provision to operate. Christ strengthens us by His Spirit when we faithfully obey Him, “to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith [faithfulness]” (Eph 3:16-17), “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.” (Eph 6:10-11). When we’re striving to be faithful to Him, He gives us the strength and ability we need to be faithful to Him.

Christ’s commandment of love is not the family and friends plan—it includes our enemies as well, “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you” (Mat 5:44). We don’t have the natural strength and ability in ourselves to sincerely and consistently love our enemies from our hearts. But something wonderful and amazing happens when we have the Holy Spirit in our hearts and we’re truly striving to walk in love toward others—Christ gives us the strength supernaturally to do it.

It’s by our love that we’re known, “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another” (Jhn 13:35). And this love is the example of love Jesus showed to Judas Iscariot. Day and night for over three years He had never treated him any differently than the other eleven because when He said “one of you shall betray me” (Jhn 13:21), they had no clue who it would be, “Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake” (Jhn 13:22). That all men will know we are His disciples isn’t so much by washing the feet of our eleven friends but the feet of our one enemy.

Jesus taught, “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven” (Mat 5:16). The good works that they see which glorify our Father are primarily the things that they can’t do—sincerely love our enemies. “Love your enemies … That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven” (Mat 5:44-45). We’re truly one of God’s children when we sincerely love our enemies from our hearts.

When we focus on Christ’s commandment “all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them” (Mat 7:12), we won’t have problems with our flesh. I’ve come to learn in my walk with God that when I’m struggling with my flesh it indicates that I’m neglecting something in my walk of love toward others. Therefore, my flesh has become the gauge of my love walk. Once I correct the deficiency in what I’m neglecting to do to others then I find that the problems in my flesh subside. The reason it works like this is that since God knows the thoughts and motives of our hearts and minds, then when our hearts and actions please Him, He cuts away the works of the flesh from our lives by His Spirit. And there’s actually a Biblical term for this—the circumcision of Christ, the circumcision made without hands.

The circumcision of Christ

“In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ” (Col 2:11). This circumcision is “in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh” which he later says “put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth” (Col 3:8). Circumcision in the flesh is a literal cutting off or putting off of flesh from our body. The circumcision of Christ, on the other hand, has nothing to do with our literal flesh or body being cut—it’s a cutting off or putting off of the works of the flesh, “Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (Gal 5:19-21).

How is this possible? How do we get the works of our flesh cut off from us? We must “walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit” (Rom 8:1, 4), “But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof” (Rom 13:14), “Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh” (Gal 5:16). If we’ll just focus on pleasing the Father by keeping His Son’s one commandment, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” (Gal 5:14), He will cut off from us the works of our flesh! This is the circumcision made without hands.

“For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God” (Rom 2:28-29). The name Jew means “praise.” Therefore the Jew being praised by God is truly a Jew, or truly living up to his name. What exactly is this circumcision that is of the heart?

The gospel Christ preached is: “Blessed are the pure in heart” (Mat 5:8), “But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart” (Mat 5:28), “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also” (Mat 6:21). Again, the reason many Christian men are addicted to pornography is because their treasure is on earth and not in heaven—they love the pleasures of sin more than pleasing God. But if they don’t repent and begin living righteously then sadly they will perish as Christ said, “and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell” (Mat 5:29-30).

Our hearts will be wherever our treasure is. Therefore, to change our hearts we must change our treasure. We must treasure pleasing God above all else. But if we’re supposedly saved by only believing some facts are true then why turn from sin and live right?

When we treasure praise from men, “before men, to be seen of them” (Mat 6:1), “that they may be seen of men” (Mat 6:5), “that they may appear unto men” (Mat 6:6), then the motives of our heart for the things that we do will not be right. But when we treasure receiving praise from God then we’ll have pure motives in our hearts toward others, “Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently” (1Pe 1:22). Our love will be warm and genuine care for others. Jesus said, “And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold” (Mat 24:12). Sin is the reason we’re not genuinely warm and caring toward one another.

The circumcision of the heart comes by getting our treasure right so that our hearts will be right. Once we’re doing what’s right from a pure heart then God will cut off the works of the flesh from our lives. Therefore, the result of seeking praise from God is being circumcised by Him, “circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.”

The world teaches self-help and self-improvement. There are enetire sections in book stores filled with hundreds of books dedicated to teaching us how to improve ourselves. But this is exactly the problem! Self-help and self-improvement are simply selfish. Christ commanded us to love others not ourselves. When we stop trying to improve ourselves and just focus on obeying Christ’s commandment of love, God performs the necessary self-improvement on us by His in dwelling Spirit. I came to learn that rather than using my introverted personality type as an excuse for not loving others, that if I just began sincerely striving to walk in love from my heart and trusting God to help me do it, He began circumcising the works of my flesh and improving myself. Of course I continue to fail many times but I repent and keep striving to move forward.

The Father of lights

When James said, “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning” (Jas 1:17), he was referring to the two great lights, “And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth” (Gen 1:16-17). The Greater Light came down from above, from the Father.

This is the gospel Jesus taught, “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust” (Mat 5:44-45). The Father doesn’t just shine sunlight upon the crops of good people but then leave evil people in the darkness of shadows—He shines equally upon all without turning the sun away from anyone, “with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” Thus we’re to treat all people, including our enemies, the same. If we’re ruled by the Greater Light and treating everyone without partiality or favoritism then we’re living like children of our Father.

James will go on to say, “But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish” (Jas 3:14-15). Those who are bitter against others and envying them are not serving the Greater Light from above but are serving the lesser light which is “earthly, sensual, devilish.” The wisdom from above is the Greater Light that came down from above and taught us to be wise, “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock” (Mat 7:24). The wisdom from above is hearing and doing what the Greater Light taught and commanded.

Be doers and not hearers only

But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. (James 1:22-25)

James illustrated the law of loving our neighbor as ourselves by the analogy of looking into a mirror. Who do we see when we look into a mirror? We see ourselves! Since we’re all created after the image of God, in a sense we’re seeing ourselves when seeing our neighbor. The image of God in other people reflects upon us so that we know how to treat them simply because we know how we also would want to be treated. Since we’re all equal in value and all have the same needs, struggles, and desires, when we see our neighbor in need, we’re seeing ourselves in need.

To answer the question “And who is my neighbour?” (Luk 10:29), Jesus told the parable of the Good Samaritan, “And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.” (Luk 10:31-32). This is what James meant by “beholdeth himself, and goeth his way.” The priest and the Levite were beholding themselves when they saw this man yet went their way. But the one who was “a doer of the work” was the Samaritan, “Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.” (Luk 10:36-37). The mercy this Samaritan showed is the gospel Jesus preached.

James will go on to define the “law of liberty” as the law of love, “If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well … So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.” (Jas 2:8, 12-13). God shows mercy to us if we’ve loved our neighbor and shown mercy. On the other hand, we’ll be judged without mercy if we’ve shown no mercy.

Showing mercy is prompted by recognizing the reality that people behave the way they do because they’re in bondage to sin and serving evil spirits, “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places” (Eph 6:12). People are not ultimately the problem but their rulers—the lesser lights depicted in the night sky. Mercy recognizes this reality and loves sincerely expecting nothing in return, “Recompense to no man evil for evil … Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good” (Rom 12:17, 21). Mercy does to others all things we would want done unto us without any thought of what they might do in return.

Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh [logizomai 3049] no evil; Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. (1 Corinthians 13:4-7)

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think [logizomai 3049] on these things. (Philippians 4:8)

The Greek logizomai means to “impute,” “reckon,” or “to take into account.” It’s the same word used for God counting or imputing righteousness to us, “For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted [logizomai 3049] unto him for righteousness.” (Rom 4:3). As God’s children, we’re to be following the Father by counting and imputing righteousness to others as He is to us. Therefore, to “think [logizomai 3049] on these things” is to count to others what we know to be true, honest, just, pure, lovely, of good report, virtue, and praise. We’re to “thinketh [logizomai 3049] no evil” or to not impute anything to anyone that we don’t know to be true, but always assume the best.

God gives us right standing with Him through the precious shed blood of His Son Jesus Christ then has confidence in us to walk worthy and live up to that righteousness before Him. He puts the burden on us to prove Him right or wrong, and this is how we are to be in our relationships with others. We’re to count others as righteous before us, sincerely assuming the best about them unless they prove us wrong.

Of course God knows our hearts and minds. He knows how we’re thinking about people when we’re around them and when we’re not around them. Therefore, Christ’s commandment of love is not just how we treat people with our words and actions but with our every thought and intention about them all the time. This is God’s standard of righteousness in which we must live or we will not make it in according to the gospel Jesus Christ preached, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:20).

Conclusion

Christ preached His gospel message in the beginning when He said “Let there be light: and there was light” (Gen 1:3). But this was prophetic of Him coming into this dark world to say “Let there be light” again when He preached the saving gospel message. The message from the beginning is NOT Sola Fide. It’s not a belief that some facts about Jesus Christ are true but faithfulness to Jesus Christ as Lord and Ruler. This was seen in the creation of the sun and moon, “the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night” (Gen 1:16). None of us lives to ourselves but we are all ruled by either the Greater Light or the lesser light. Salvation, therefore, is by keeping our commitment to faithfully serve the Greater Light in obedience to His commandments.

We’re not servants of whom we confess as Lord but of whom we actually obey as Lord, “his servants ye are to whom ye obey” (Rom 6:16). This is the gospel Christ preached, “And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?” (Luk 6:46). Discipleship is teaching new converts by word and example to obey the commandments of Jesus Christ, “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you” (Mat 28:19-20). Getting wet in baptism doesn’t save us but it’s living with a good conscience toward God after getting dried off, “The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ” (1Pe 3:21).

Jesus Christ’s gospel is that we must live to the standard of righteousness He taught and commanded or we will not be entering His Kingdom, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Mat 5:20). If all we must do is believe some facts are true then why teach righteous living in this sermon?

Paul’s statement, “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9), is not a formula for salvation because within the context of what Moses said it’s about hearing and doing what our Lord Jesus Christ commanded, “that we may hear it, and do it? … that we may hear it, and do it? … that thou mayest do it” (Deu 30:11-14). Confessing Him as Lord means that we’re making a public commitment to hear and do everything He commands.

Paul taught that with the Spirit of Christ in our hearts we not only can but must live according to God’s standard of righteousness to be justified and saved. We can do this by “the work of the law written in their hearts.” Jesus said, “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also” (Mat 6:21). People’s hearts are not right because their treasure is not right. For people to do the right things with the right motives in their hearts, they must first treasure pleasing God above all else. A treasure is anything valuable or important to us. Pearls are not valuable to pigs, “neither cast ye your pearls before swine” (Mat 7:6). The problem, therefore, is not the pearls but the pigs. People’s hearts need to be changed by the Spirit of God so that they’ll no longer be a “dog” or a “pig” but one of God’s people, treasuring a right relationship with Him and pleasing Him above all else.

Jesus said, “But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him” (Jhn 4:23). The Father is seeking those who truly worship Him for who He is, not for what He can do for them. Nobody, including God, wants to be used. Genuine relationships involve sacrifice. Therefore, God is constantly testing our love for Him with difficulties and hardships that compel us to make sacrifices and prove our love for Him. After all, it’s easy to love someone and stay faithful when everything is going well. He is seeking those whose hearts sincerely want whatever He wants—to genuinely submit to His will and be content in any circumstance. He proved His love for us by His sacrifice. When we prove our love for Him by our sacrifices, He will move heaven and earth for us so to speak.

God gave His Son Jesus Christ who paid-in-full our sin debt on the cross. When we make Jesus our Lord and Master, He purchases us as His slaves along with all of our debt and frees us from it. Although we’re no longer indebted to the Father, we’re now completely indebted to His Son! Jesus Christ purchased us as His slaves and it’s now our duty and obligation to obey whatever He commands. We owed a debt we couldn’t pay but now owe a debt we must pay, “Owe no man any thing, but to love one another” (Rom 13:8). We don’t owe anything to anyone except one thing—to love them. As servants indebted to our Lord, He made us indebted to love each other. Therefore, we must pay this debt of love or we’re not serving the Lord Jesus Christ and we won’t be saved.

The Pharisees taught a lower standard of righteousness than what God requires as illustrated by the parable of the unjust servant who gained favor with people by writing-off his master’s debts for pennies on the dollar, “Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty … Take thy bill, and write fourscore” (Luk 16:6-7). They were making people their friends rather than being faithful to their master. The doctrines of Sola Fide and OSAS are similar in this regard.

Paul said, “Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh” (Gal 5:16). The key to overcoming the works of the flesh is not by trying to overcome these works in our strength but by walking in the Spirit. When we walk in the Spirit we’ll not have problems with our flesh. When we focus on doing “all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them” (Mat 7:12), we won’t have problems with our flesh because when our hearts and actions please God then He cuts away the works of the flesh from our lives. This is called the circumcision of Christ, the circumcision made without hands. “In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ” (Col 2:11). Circumcision in the flesh is a literal cutting off or putting off of the flesh but the circumcision of Christ is a figurative cutting off or putting off the works of the flesh.

God imputes righteousness to us by forgiving our sin debt and no longer counts it to us. However, this forgiveness is conditional. The gospel Jesus preached was about a king that had compassion on one of his servants and forgave him all of his debt. But his compassion toward him was contingent upon his servant’s own compassion toward his fellow servants. This servant was forgiven and right with his master initially but his master put all of his debt right back on his account. He was forgiven but then no longer forgiven.

James taught that the gospel message was preached from the beginning, “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning” (Jas 1:17). These “lights” are the “two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night” (Gen 1:16). The Greater Light came down from above and taught us, “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust” (Mat 5:44-45). The Father shines the sun equally upon all with no variation or shadow of turning away. Christ’s commandment of love is not the family and friends plan! As God’s children, our love is to shine upon all whether they’re our friends or our enemies.

Paul quoted from Psalm 19 concerning the gospel, “And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! … But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.” (Rom 10:15, 18). This Psalm is about the Greater Light ruling over the day and the lesser light over the night, “Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard. Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun” (Psa 19:2-4). Every day and night for 6,000 years—that’s almost 2.2 million times—the gospel has been preached to all people of all languages. Everyone is serving one of two masters but not both, “No man can serve two masters” (Mat 6:24). Salvation is a change of master, from serving the lesser light to serving the Greater Light.

Many Christians think they’re secure in their salvation because they believe some facts about Jesus are true yet they’re not striving to keep Christ’s commandment of love—they’re hearers but not doers. I consider this the greatest problem in churches today. The gospel is obeying Christ as Lord yet Sola Fide has convinced many Christians that obedience isn’t that important and even that it’s unnecessary. Sola Fide is not the gospel of Jesus Christ. The gospel of Christ is the message He preached in the beginning when He created all things and has continued to preach every day by what He created. His gospel is that we must faithfully serve Him according to the standard of righteousness He taught and commanded.

The Just Shall Live by Faithfulness

The Hebrew noun [emuwnah 530] in Habakkuk’s famous statement “but the just shall live by his faith [emuwnah 530]” (2:4), actually means faithfulness and not faith as it is translated. It appears around 50 times in the Old Testament and always indicates faithfulness in every context. About half of its occurrences describe God’s faithfulness. Obviously it’s not speaking about God having belief in something or someone else but rather about Him showing faithfulness to us. It’s rather suspicious that in the King James Version, Habakkuk 2:4 is the only place out of 50 where emuwnah is translated as faith! A few translations (CJB, GW, LEB, NET, NIV, NLT, NOG, VOICE) do render it correctly as faithfulness. Furthermore, the Septuagint includes a possessive pronoun that would be rendered into English as “But the just shall live from my faith [faithfulness].” Of course Habakkuk 2:4 is quoted three times in the New Testament (Rom 1:17; Gal 3:11; Heb 10:38), and if Habakkuk truly meant faithfulness then this meaning would not have changed in its NT counterpart of the Greek pistis.

The Greek noun [pistis 4102] appears almost 250 times in the NT and is always translated as faith in the King James Version except in just three places where the context forces it to be rendered faithfulness or fidelity (Rom 3:3; Gal 5:22; Tit 2:10). The word pistis also appears about 30 times in the Septuagint (Deu 32:20; 1Sa 21:12, 26:23; 2Ki 12:15, 22:7; 1Ch 9:22,26,31; 2Ch 31:12,15,18, 34:12; Neh 9:38; Psa 33:4; Pro 3:3, 12:17,22, 14:22, 15:28; Sng 4:8; Jer 5:1,3, 9:3, 15:18, 28:9, 32:41, 33:6; Hos 2:20; Hab 2:4), and all but two (Deu 32:20; Hab 2:4) are rendered as “faithfully,” “faithfulness,” “truth,” “trust,” “loyalty,” “reliable,” “steadfast,” “assuredly,” and on one occasion the proper name “Amana.” And the contexts of the two exceptions don’t force the meaning of faith but only allow this possibility. In fact, the majority occurrences weigh in favor that these two exceptions also mean faithfulness. The point is that in the KJV and most other translations, when liberty allows pistis to be translated as faith then that liberty is taken. However, the Septuagint translators used it consistently with the meaning of faithfulness.

Look at how the New English Translation and the New Testament for Everyone render Romans 3:22, 26: “the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction … This was also to demonstrate his righteousness in the present time, so that he would be just and the justifier of the one who lives because of Jesus’ faithfulness” (NET); “God’s covenant justice comes into operation through the faithfulness of Jesus the Messiah, for the benefit of all who have faith. For there is no distinction … This was to demonstrate his covenant justice in the present time: that is, that he himself is in the right, and that he declares to be in the right everyone who trusts in the faithfulness of Jesus” (NTE). Back in the first chapter of Romans, this is also what Paul meant when he said “For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from [ek 1537] faith [pistis 4102] to [eis 1519 faith [pistis 4102]: as it is written, The just shall live by [ek 1537] faith [pistis 4102]” (Rom 1:17). Paraphrasing, he was saying that God’s righteousness is on the basis of Christ’s faithfulness to the end result of our faithfulness; as it is written, the righteous shall have eternal life on the basis of Christ’s faithfulness.

Was Martin Luther correct in his understanding of “The just shall live by faith” to mean that we are saved by belief? The argument of Sola Fide is that we are saved by only believing some facts are true and nothing else, otherwise we are trying to save ourselves by our works. But does “by faith” mean to believe some facts are true or does it mean faithfulness to God?

The three main passages where Paul stated emphatically that righteousness is not by the works of the law, he juxtaposed it with the faithfulness of Jesus Christ: “For no one is declared righteous before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (although it is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed—namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction” (Rom 3:20-22 NET); “yet we know that no one is justified by the works of the law but by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. And we have come to believe in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by the faithfulness of Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified.” (Gal 2:16 NET); “and be found in him, not because I have my own righteousness derived from the law, but because I have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness” (Phi 3:9 NET). Rather than it being an issue between working versus believing, Paul taught that it’s an issue between the Law of Moses versus Christ’s faithfulness.

He quoted from Moses about Christ’s faithfulness to come down from heaven, die for our sins, and be raised up again: “But the righteousness which is of faith [faithfulness] speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above🙂 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word [rhema] is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word [rhema 4487] of faith [faithfulness], which we preach … So then faith [faithfulness] cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word [rhema 4487] of God” (Rom 10:6-8, 17). Was he saying in verse 17 that faith or belief comes by repetitiously hearing God’s word? Actually, he was saying that the message of Christ’s faithfulness to die for our sins comes by hearing, and that people hear this message by the word or declaration Paul was sent to preach.

He taught the same to the Galatians: “I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.” (Gal 2:20 NET), “This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith [faithfulness]? … He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith [faithfulness]?” (Gal 3:2, 5). This “hearing of faithfulness” is hearing his preaching of Christ’s faithfulness to give Himself for us, “But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith [faithfulness] which once he destroyed” (Gal 1:23).

In this passage, “Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith [faithfulness]; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast” (Eph 2:5-9), Paul meant that we are saved by grace through faithfulness. He will go on to say, “For through him we both have access [prosagoge 4318] by one Spirit unto the Father” (Eph 2:18), “This was according to the eternal purpose that he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord, in whom we have boldness and confident access [prosagoge 4318] to God because of Christ’s faithfulness” (Eph 3:11-12 NET). We now have access to the Father because Christ is seated at His right hand. Therefore, we are saved by God’s grace through Christ’s faithfulness to die for our sins because we died with Him, were made alive with Him, were raised with Him, and are now seated with Him at the Father’s right hand.

The gospel of Jesus Christ

“For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith [faithfulness] to faith [faithfulness]: as it is written, The just shall live by faith [faithfulness]” (Rom 1:16-17).

That “the gospel of Christ” is the message that Christ Himself preached is evident by what Paul said at the end of Romans, “Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ” (Rom 16:25). Therefore, the primary litmus test that the Greek pistis means faithfulness would be through examining what Jesus Christ Himself preached.

Looking at just a few passages from the Gospel of Matthew: “When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith [faithfulness], no, not in Israel” (8:10); “And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith [faithfulness] said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee” (9:2); “But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith [faithfulness] hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour” (9:22); “And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us … Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith [faithfulness] be it unto you” (9:27, 29); “Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith [faithfulness]: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour” (15:28).

Did Jesus mean that it was their faith or belief that healed them? If so, then maybe we really should be listening to “Word of Faith” teachers claiming we can be healed by our faith! But notice that the two blind men were crying out “Thou son of David.” What happened is that Jesus healed these people because of their faithfulness to God in receiving Him as their Messiah. This is indeed what Christ preached, “Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead [nekros 3498] works [ergon 2041], and of faith [faithfulness] toward God” (Heb 6:1). These “dead works” are the blood of animals, “the blood of goats and calves … the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer … purge your conscience from dead [nekros 3498] works [ergon 2041]” (Heb 9:12-14). Christ preached to Israel that they should turn from these dead works and be faithful to God in receiving Him as their Messiah.

The Jews who reject Jesus of Nazareth as their Messiah are not walking in the steps of Abraham’s faithfulness, “walk in the steps of that faith [faithfulness] of our father Abraham” (Rom 4:12). God had promised Abraham that he would have a biological son for his heir, “This shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir” (Gen 15:4), and Abraham later considered Ishmael to be the fulfillment of that promise. However, God had not yet indicated the woman through which his heir would come. He would later reveal to him, “As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be. And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her” (Gen 17:15-16). Did Abraham joyfully embrace this? On the contrary, he argued with God about it, “O that Ishmael might live before thee!” (Gen 17:18). Paul said that “He staggered [diakrino] not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith [faithfulness], giving glory to God” (Rom 4:20). The Greek diakrino means “to contend with.” Although Abraham did initially contend with God, he quickly submitted as evidenced by circumcising himself and his household that same day. He forsook his hope of Ishmael to a new hope of Isaac, “Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be” (Rom 4:18). He accepted that the promise of “So shall thy seed be” (Gen 15:5) would actually be fulfilled through Sarah. These are his steps of faithfulness to God and these events were meant to teach us about God’s plan of salvation, “Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar” (Gal 4:24).

Paul revealed that Abraham’s steps of faithfulness to God in turning his hope from Ishmael to Isaac was figurative of what the Jewish people were to do in turning their hope of righteousness from the Law of Moses to the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. Therefore, those who reject Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah are contending with God and saying “O that Ishmael might live before thee!” They are not following the steps of Abraham’s faithfulness by submitting to God’s righteousness.

When Paul said “from faith [faithfulness] to faith [faithfulness]” (Rom 1:17), he meant that righteousness is on the basis of Christ’s faithfulness with the result of our faithfulness. Christ’s faithfulness to the Father in obedience to death “became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phi 2:7-8), results in our faithfulness to Him as Lord. Faithfulness to Him as Lord is indeed the gospel He preached: “Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?” (Mat 24:45); “His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord” (Mat 25:21); “And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” (Luk 16:12-13); “And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities” (Luk 19:17).

The just shall live by faithfulness in Galatians

“So then they which be of faith [pistis 4102] are blessed with faithful [pistos 4103] Abraham. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith [pistis 4102].” (Gal 3:9-11).

When Paul said “So then they which be of faith [faithfulness],” he was referring back to the faithfulness of Jesus Christ: “yet we know that no one is justified by the works of the law but by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. And we have come to believe in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by the faithfulness of Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified” (Gal 2:16 NET), “I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.” (Gal 2:20 NET). Therefore, to be “of faithfulness” is to be seeking justification by the faithfulness of Jesus Christ and not by the works of the law.

The Greek pistos in “faithful Abraham” is an adjective depicting his faithfulness to God. But some Bible versions render it as a verb “believing Abraham” (DBY, NKJV), or even a noun “Abraham, the man of faith” (NIV), “Abraham the believer” (NET). It seems these translations are an attempt to make the text agree with the erroneous assumption that Abraham was justified by faith or belief. But since Paul was teaching about faithfulness then this supports the understanding of “The just shall live by faith [faithfulness].” As Abraham was justified by being faithful to God, we also will be blessed by our faithfulness.

The just shall live by faithfulness in Hebrews

The faithfulness that Jesus Christ taught, “the doctrine of Christ … faith [faithfulness] toward God” (Heb 6:1), is expounded upon later in Hebrews, “Now the just shall live by faith [faithfulness]” (Heb 10:38), “Now faith [faithfulness] is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen” (Heb 11:1). Faithfulness being the assurance of things or matters hoped for is that our faithfulness to God gives us a confident assurance that we can put our hope and trust in Him. After all, why should He do anything for us if we are not being faithful to Him? Therefore, if we are not being faithful to Him then we have no basis for hope and trust. And faithfulness is the convicting of matters not being seen because “By faith [faithfulness] Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house” (Heb 11:7). Because of Noah’s faithfulness, God warned or convicted him of the flood that was not yet seen. He then moved with fear and faithfully obeyed, “Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he” (Gen 6:22).

“For by it [faithfulness] the elders obtained a good report … But without faith [faithfulness] it is impossible to please him” (Heb 11:2, 6). The good report God gave of the Old Testament saints indicates that faithfulness is what pleases Him. We understand that since God gave by inspiration the Scriptures that record their faithfulness to Him then faithfulness is what pleases Him. “Through faith [faithfulness] we understand that the worlds [aion 165] were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear” (Heb 11:3). This statement is not about the creation of the material world in the beginning but rather the aion or ages being framed and ordered throughout history so that Christ would come into the world and save us from our sins. For four thousand years God spoke to faithful people to bring about the historical events which transpired or the “things which are seen.” History didn’t just happen by chance. These events had to have happened the way they did so that the geographical, political, religious, ethnic, social, economic, and linguistic climate would be exactly the way it was for God’s Son to come and die for us.

Enoch, Noah, and Abraham were faithful to God because they all walked with God:

“By faith [faithfulness] Enoch” (Heb 11:5), “Enoch walked with God” (Gen 5:22, 24)

“By faith [faithfulness] Noah” (Heb 11:7), “Noah walked with God” (Gen 6:9)

“By faith [faithfulness] Abraham” (Heb 11:8), “walk before me” (Gen 17:1)

Earlier in Hebrews we were told “And Moses verily was faithful [pistos 4103] in all his house, as a servant” (Heb 3:5), which corresponds to “By faith [faithfulness] Moses” (Heb 11:24). The Greek adjective pistos is the same that was used to describe Abraham in Galatians, “So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful [pistos 4103] Abraham” (Gal 3:9). It was because of Moses’ faithfulness to God that he “refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter; choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season,” “forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king,” “kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood,” and “passed through the Red sea as by dry land” (Heb 11:24-29). Moses faithfully obeyed God as a servant, “My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house” (Num 12:7). And he died faithfully serving, “So Moses the servant of the LORD died there in the land of Moab” (Deu 34:5), “These all died in faith [faithfulness]” (Heb 11:13).

The testing of our faithfulness

James taught that our faithfulness, not our faith, is what will be tried or tested, “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith [faithfulness] worketh patience” (Jas 1:3). He later cited the testing of Abraham’s faithfulness as an example, “Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?” (Jas 2:21), “And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt [nacah 5254] Abraham” (Gen 22:1).

The Hebrew nacah is also used several times for God testing or proving Israel: “that I may prove [nacah 5254] them, whether they will walk in my law, or no” (Exo 16:4); “for God is come to prove [nacah 5254] you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not” (Exo 20:20); “to prove [nacah 5254] thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no” (Deu 8:2); “for the LORD your God proveth [nacah 5254] you, to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul” (Deu 13:3); “That through them I may prove [nacah 5254] Israel, whether they will keep the way of the LORD to walk therein, as their fathers did keep it, or not” (Jdg 2:22); “Now these are the nations which the LORD left, to prove [nacah 5254] Israel by them” (Jdg 3:1).

The debate over the centuries between Roman Catholics and Protestants about faith versus works in James 2:14-26 is bogus because James wasn’t even talking about faith but faithfulness, “Even so faith [faithfulness], if it hath not works [ergon 2041], is dead, being alone” (Jas 2:17). The Greek ergon simply means actions. It’s not an issue of belief versus meritorious works but rather of only saying we are faithful versus actually being faithful! It’s our actions that show our faithfulness, “though a man say he hath faith [faithfulness], and have not works [ergon 2041]?” (Jas 2:14), “shew me thy faith [faithfulness] without thy works [ergon 2041], and I will shew thee my faith [faithfulness] by my works [ergon 2041]” (Jas 2:18).

Repeatedly James emphasized that actions must accompany faithfulness, “have not works [actions]” (Jas 2:14), “hath not works [actions]” (Jas 2:17), “without thy works [actions]” (Jas 2:18), “without works [actions]” (Jas 2:20, 26), “not by faith [faithfulness] only” (Jas 2:24). Tested and proven actions complete or perfect our faithfulness, “Seest thou how faith [faithfulness] wrought with his works [actions], and by works [actions] was faith [faithfulness] made perfect [teleioo 5048]?” (Jas 2:22). Faithful actions must accompany confessed faithfulness otherwise faithfulness is left incomplete and alone.

God told Abraham “I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect [tamiym 8549]” (Gen 17:1). The Hebrew tamiym is used about 40 times in Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers to describe the requirement of a sacrifice being “without blemish.” Of course Abraham’s faithfulness was not perfect or complete until it was tested by offering his son Isaac as a sacrifice. His faithfulness was seen in his obedient actions, “for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from me” (Gen 22:12), “because thou hast obeyed my voice” (Gen 22:18). It’s easy to be faithful to Christ when everything is going well and we don’t have to give up anything. The test of our faithfulness is seen when things are not going well and when we must make sacrifices of the things that are important to us. Walking before God in faithfulness requires sacrificial actions.

James taught that everyone confessing faithfulness must be proven, “What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith [faithfulness], and have not works [actions]? can faith [faithfulness] save him?” (Jas 2:14). How is a master profited when his servant is not being faithful? Christ preached “And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Mat 25:30). And Paul taught that we are slaves, not necessarily to whom we confess to obey, but to whom we actually obey, “Do you not know that to whom you present yourselves slaves to obey, you are that one’s slaves whom you obey, whether of sin leading to death, or of obedience leading to righteousness?” (Rom 6:16 NKJV).

He also taught, “And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; And patience, experience [dokime 1382]; and experience [dokime 1382], hope” (Rom 5:3-4). This follows what he had just taught about righteousness being imputed to Abraham, “it was imputed to him; But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed … Therefore, being justified by faith [faithfulness]” (Rom 4:23-24, 5:1). The Greek dokime translated here as experience actually means proof. He was saying that patiently serving through trials and tribulations proves our faithfulness to the Lord Jesus Christ and therefore gives us reason to hope.

Peter taught that tested and proven faithfulness to the Lord Jesus Christ is far more valuable than gold, “That the trial of your faith [faithfulness], being much more precious than of gold that perisheth” (1Pe 1:7), because the result of faithfulness is salvation which is more valuable than any amount of gold, “Receiving the end of your faith [faithfulness], even the salvation of your souls” (1Pe 1:9).

Various statements

That pistis means faithfulness and not faith is also evident by various statements that make the most sense when understood this way. One example is the parable of the mustard seed: “The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs” (Mat 13:31-32), “If ye have faith [faithfulness] as a grain of mustard seed” (Mat 17:20). Typically this is taken to mean that if we have just a tiny amount of faith then we can accomplish great things. But it’s actually about making ourselves the least as faithful servants, “But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant” (Mat 23:11). A seed planted in the ground is figurative of death and resurrection from death, “Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die” (1Co 15:36). Since a seed produces “after his kind” (Gen 1:11-12), “and to every seed his own body” (1Co 15:38), then it follows “For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection” (Rom 6:5). As with a mustard seed, Christ made Himself the least in His death and became the greatest in His resurrection. Likewise, we will be resurrected “after his kind,” after the mustard seed kind so to speak. In other words, if we are also planted in the ground as the least, we will be resurrected to be great.

Another example is this statement: “And he that doubteth [diakrino 1252] is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith [faithfulness]: for whatsoever is not of faith [faithfulness] is sin” (Rom 14:23). How is it that anything we do that is not out of belief is sin? What in the world does that mean? But since the context is about the servant and master relationship, “Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.” (Rom 14:4), then what makes the most sense is that anything we do which is not out of faithfulness to our Master the Lord Jesus Christ is sin. The Greek diakrino translated here as doubt actually means contend. The idea is that a servant contending with what his master has told him to do is not faithfully serving his master. Therefore, Jewish and Gentile brothers in the Lord shouldn’t be pushing upon each other their convictions about meats and observing of days because both groups are striving to be faithful to the same Lord.

Another final example is this statement: “For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith [faithfulness] which worketh by love” (Gal 5:6). How is it that belief works by love? How could we believe more by loving more? In context, the commandment of love satisfies all of the commandments of the law, “For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” (Gal 5:14), which is the law of Christ, “Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ” (Gal 6:2). The reason it is Christ’s law is because He commanded it, “Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets” (Mat 7:12), “And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” (Mat 22:39-40). Therefore “faith [faithfulness] works by love” makes the most sense because faithfulness to our Lord Jesus Christ can only be accomplished by keeping His commandment of love.

Trusting God

As with the Greek noun [pistis 4102], its verb form [pisteuo 4100] also appears almost 250 times in the NT and is always translated as believe in the KVJ except in just eight places where the context forces it to be rendered commit or trust (Luk 16:11; Jhn 2:24; Rom 3:2; 1Co 9:17; Gal 2:7; 1Th 2:4; 1Ti 1:11; Tit 1:3). And similarly as with pistis, when liberty allows pisteuo to be translated believe then that liberty is taken. The Complete Jewish Bible (CJB), on the other hand, is one English version that consistently renders pisteuo as trust.

To support this contention that pisteuo actually means trust rather than believe, Abraham again is the example: “For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness” (Rom 4:3), “Even as Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness” (Gal 3:6), “And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness” (Jas 2:23).

The Scripture “And he believed [trusted] in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness” (Gen 15:6), was fulfilled many years later when Abraham’s faithfulness was tested, “Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? … And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed [trusted] God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness” (Jas 2:21, 23). This indicates that imputed righteousness is not a one-and-done event but is contingent upon continued faithfulness. Would God still have counted Abraham righteous had he disobeyed? What would have been the point of the test?

God had told him “walk before me” (Gen 17:1), which Paul referenced “before him whom he believed [trusted], even God, who quickeneth the dead” (Rom 4:17). Abraham trusted God to raise his son Isaac from the dead, “By faith [faithfulness] Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac … Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead” (Heb 11:17, 19). Nobody else was on that mountain to witness what Abraham was about to do. Therefore, his faithful sacrifice was in God’s sight alone, “And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovahjireh: as it is said to this day, In the mount of the LORD it shall be seen” (Gen 22:14). Although multitudes witnessed the crucifixion of Jesus Christ as a common criminal between two thieves, only God saw His faithfulness as the sacrificial Lamb sent by Him, “God will provide himself a lamb” (Gen 22:8).

Walking before God means that we obey in His sight regardless of how other people see us or if they see us at all. As living sacrifices (Rom 12:1), we obey God even when we know we’ll be misunderstood and mistreated by other people. We’re willing to be seen as fools, deceivers, ignorant, unscholarly, troublemakers, unimportant, etc. It’s an inverse correlation—the less glory we get on account of faithfulness to Him, the more glory He gets. This is why Abraham “was strong in faith [faithfulness], giving glory to God” (Rom 4:20).

Christ didn’t seek a good reputation among people but willingly died with the reputation of a criminal, “But made himself of no reputation … and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phl 2:7-8).

And we are to have this same mindset, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus” (Phl 2:5). Our lives are to be “made conformable unto his death” (Phl 3:10). But if we are seeking to have a good image in front of people then we are not being conformed to the image of Christ.

Jesus Christ taught faithfulness and Paul was not ashamed of the gospel Christ taught, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth [trusts]; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith [faithfulness] to faith [faithfulness]: as it is written, The just shall live by faith [faithfulness].” (Rom 1:16-17).

The statement Paul later makes “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe [trust] in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9), is often quoted to claim that if we just make a confession and believe that Christ was resurrected then we are saved. However, he had already taught earlier “if we believe [trust] on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead” (Rom 4:24). As Peter also conferred, “Who by him do believe [trust] in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith [faithfulness] and hope might be in God.” (1Pe 1:21). It’s not about simply believing that the resurrection happened, it’s about trusting in God that made the resurrection happen! We must live in faithful service to the Lord Jesus Christ, trusting God the Father to defend and reward us, “I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward” (Gen 15:1). This is what Jesus Christ taught: “reward of your Father which is in heaven” (Mat 6:1), “thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly” (Mat 6:4), “thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly” (Mat 6:6), “thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly” (Mat 6:18). “But without faith [faithfulness] it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him” (Heb 11:6).

Conclusion

Abraham’s example is not that of faith and belief but rather of faithfulness and trust. Now, of course faith and belief are certainly components of faithfulness and trust because we’re not going to be faithful to someone we can’t trust and we can’t trust someone we don’t believe. However, the doctrine of Sola Fide has dwindled salvation down to a single element comprising the whole. This is not the gospel of Christ.

I contend that Martin Luther was wrong in his understanding of “The just shall live by faith” to mean belief. But who am I to speak? I’m not a scholar, theologian, or even a seminary graduate. I’m just a follower of “unlearned and ignorant men” (Act 4:13), a follower of fools, “We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised … Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me” (1Co 4:10, 16). If I’m seeking the glory of being esteemed as a great author, scholar, or theologian then I’m the one getting the glory. But if I’m being scorned, ridiculed, mocked, rejected, seen as a fool, and even seen as a false teacher on account of faithfulness to my Lord Jesus Christ then He is being glorified, “strong in faith [faithfulness], giving glory to God” (Rom 4:20). Being like Christ means that we become like a mustard seed. He didn’t seek a good reputation among people or to make a name for Himself, therefore God gave “him a name which is above every name” (Phl 2:9). We must walk in faithfulness to Him regardless of how we appear to others, “For we walk by faith [faithfulness], not by sight [appearance]” (2Co 5:7).

A Brief Overview of Ephesians

The mystery hidden from the beginning

In his letter to the Ephesians, Paul used the Greek word mysterion six times (Eph 1:9, 3:3,4,9, 5:32, 6:19) to indicate a message that had been hidden but then later made known: “Having made known unto us the mystery” (Eph 1:9); “the mystery of Christ) Which in other ages was not made known” (Eph 3:4-5); “the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God” (Eph 3:9); “that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel” (Eph 6:19). It was the message of the gospel of Jesus Christ that God hid within the historical narrative of the Scriptures, “the mystery of Christ” (Eph 3:4), “the mystery of the gospel” (Eph 6:19). This mystery extends back to the very beginning of history within the creation narrative, “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery [mysterion 3466], which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ” (Eph 3:9), “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery [mysterion 3466]: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” (Eph 5:31-32).

Paul’s purpose for writing this letter was so that the Christians at Ephesus and all Christians later following could come to understand this hidden message: “The eyes of your understanding [dianoia 1271] being enlightened” (Eph 1:18), “Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand [noeo 3539] my knowledge in the mystery of Christ” (Eph 3:4), “Having the understanding [dianoia 1271] darkened” (Eph 4:18). Since the first of the two great commandments Jesus gave is “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind [dianoia 1271]” (Mat 22:37), then it’s imperative that we understand this hidden message to fully obey this commandment. We cannot be loving God with all of our mind and understanding if we are neglecting to understand this mystery.

After his wife had been created by being taken out of himself, Adam spoke this statement, “And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” (Gen 2:23-24). Paul quoted Adam’s words concerning his relationship with his wife and revealed that it contained a hidden message concerning Christ and the church, “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” (Eph 5:31-32).

In his other letters, Paul equated Adam as being a type or figure of Christ, “Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come” (Rom 5:14), “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. … And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.” (1Co 15:22, 45). That he was “the figure of him that was to come” indicates that the coming of Christ into this world to save us from our sins and get the victory over death had been foretold but hidden in a mystery within the creation narrative of Adam and his wife. When Adam concluded “Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother,” Paul emphasized the cause or the reason, “For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother.” In other words, the reason a man leaves his home and is joined to his wife is so that his wife will share in his flesh and bones, “This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh” (Gen 2:23). Likewise, the reason Christ left his home in heaven and came to us was so that we would share in the resurrection of His flesh and bones, “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have” (Luk 24:39), “For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones” (Eph 5:30).

Establishing and acknowledging that the gospel message of Christ hidden in the beginning narratives of Scripture was Paul’s purpose for writing this letter, is essential to properly understanding what he wrote. Many short statements, particularly in the first chapter alone, make the most sense when understood within his intended contextual framework: “in heavenly places” (Eph 1:3), “chosen us” (Eph 1:4), “before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4), “predestinated us” (Eph 1:5), “the spirit of wisdom” (Eph 1:17), “the eyes of your understanding being enlightened” (Eph 1:18), “the hope of his calling” (Eph 1:18), “every name that is named” (Eph 1:21), “put all things under his feet” (Eph 1:22), “the fullness of him” (Eph 1:23).

Calvinists, on the other hand, don’t employ this proper context that the author himself prescribed but rather force an alien meaning into such statements as “chosen us” and “predestinated us” based upon their own theological and soteriological system. They persuade people to understand these statements within the packaging of an artificial, man-made context. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, they’re employing this very letter meant to help us understand the Scriptures, to contrarily add even more confusion and misunderstanding! Paul was an apostle of Jesus Christ sent to teach us the truth so that we would mature in our understanding, “And he gave some, apostles … That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (Eph 4:11, 14). He wrote this to mature us out of deception, not so that we would be further deceived.

In heavenly

“Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly [epouranios 2032] places in Christ” (Eph 1:3). Here at the beginning of Ephesians, as well as four other places (Eph 1:20, 2:6, 3:10, 6:12), Paul used the Greek adjective epouranios for heavenly but did not supply a noun for it to modify. The translators, evidently considering that he was talking about heaven as a place, inserted places to supply the missing noun. But Paul left us with no doubt as to what he was talking about when he stated toward the end of his letter, “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [epouranios 2032] places” (Eph 6:12). He was alluding to the mystery contained within the creation of the heavenly bodies:

And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years: And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. (Genesis 1:14-18)

Hidden within the creation of the heavenly bodies was the message about the Lordship of Jesus Christ at the right hand of the Father, “the greater light to rule the day,” “set him at his own right hand in the heavenly [epouranios 2032] places” (Eph 1:20), and the rule of principalities and powers, “the lesser light to rule the night,” “the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [epouranios 2032] places” (Eph 6:12).

On the first day of creation, before man had even been made, God showed that there would be two distinct classifications of people, “And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.” (Gen 1:3-5). Then on the fourth day He showed that these two groups of people would be under the rule of a master, “And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night” (Gen 1:16).

Since it was Jesus Christ who created all things, “All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made” (Jhn 1:3), therefore it was He who spoke “Let there be light” in the beginning. But John goes on to indicate that Him speaking light into darkness in the beginning was figurative and prophetic of His ministry on earth, “And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not” (Jhn 1:5). In other words, the creation contains this hidden message in a mystery that the world would be in spiritual darkness but the Word would become flesh and preach the light of the gospel as if once again speaking “Let there be light.”

But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. (2 Corinthians 4:3-6)

Paul revealed this same truth to the Corinthians that God speaking light into darkness in the beginning is indeed figurative and prophetic of the gospel of Jesus Christ as if light was shining into darkened hearts. Therefore, when He “called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night” then set rulers over them “the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night,” the message is the Lordship of Jesus Christ over the day and the “god of this world” over the night.

Recognizing the truth of this mystery is crucial for the proper context in which Paul’s letter to the Ephesians can be understood. Of the five places the phrase “in heavenly [epouranios 2032]” appears, the first three speak of the Greater Light at the right hand of the Father: “all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ” (Eph 1:3), “set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places” (Eph 1:20), “made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6). The other two times are about the lesser light ruling over the darkness: “the principalities and powers in heavenly places” (Eph 3:10), “against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places” (Eph 6:12).

That Christ is the Greater Light means that He is stronger and more powerful than all principality and power, “set him at his own right hand in the heavenly [epouranios 2032] places, Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion” (Eph 1:20-21). Therefore, when Paul began his letter with “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly [epouranios 2032] places in Christ” (Eph 1:3), he was beginning to lay the groundwork for later teaching the whole armor of God:

Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [epouranios 2032] places. (Ephesians 6:10-12)

We are no match for the devil and evil spirits. Unless we are serving Jesus Christ as our Lord, we are under the power of evil spirits and we are serving sin. The only way to be free from the power of sin is by obeying from our hearts the doctrine of Jesus Christ, “But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.” (Rom 6:17-18). When we become servants or slaves of Jesus Christ, we belong to Him and are protected by Him in His strength over the enemy. We have His strength and authority in our lives as though we are seated together with Him at the right hand of the Father, “And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly [epouranios 2032] places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6). This is what is meant by the armor of God.

The whole armor of God

The armor of God taught at the end of Ephesians is essentially a summary of what Paul had been teaching throughout his letter beginning with “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly [epouranios 2032] places in Christ” (Eph 1:3). Of course armor is simply a concrete example being used metaphorically to help us understand how things are spiritually. By serving Jesus Christ as Lord and trusting Him, He defends us from the devil as if we are a soldier wearing His armor.

One of the main tactics of the devil is deceiving us to thinking that people are the problem, “that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood” (Eph 6:11-12). He gets us fighting, envying, blaming, and complaining about each other. But the real problem is that people are serving “the rulers of the darkness of this world” because they live under their deceptions. If someone can deceive someone else into doing what they don’t want to do, or into not doing what they want to do, then they have power over them. Paul spoke of his life before Christ as a slave to sin, “I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I” (Rom 7:14-15). The devil’s power over people is deception and the only solution is for them to learn the truth and turn from sin to serve Jesus Christ as Lord.

The first piece of armor is “having your loins girt about with truth” (Eph 6:14). Notice that he didn’t say “having your loins girt about with assumptions.” It’s truth that protects us from the enemy, not what we assume to be the truth but really is not. If our loins are girt about with false assumptions then we have a chink in the armor—we are vulnerable to the enemy even though we think we are safe. Paul had already taught earlier, “But ye have not so learned Christ; If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:20-21). The belt of truth is living according to the truth that Christ taught particularly in the Sermon on the Mount in Matthew chapters 5-7.

The next piece of armor is “and having on the breastplate of righteousness” (Eph 6:14). Again, Paul had taught earlier that this righteousness consists of putting off the old man and putting on the new: “That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness” (Eph 4:22-24). The breastplate of protection is living righteously in conformity to the image of God in which we were created.

We must be “renewed in the spirit of your mind.” Our vain and darkened minds “in the vanity of their mind, Having the understanding darkened” (Eph 4:17-18), need to be enlightened with the truth that Jesus taught “have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:21). Therefore, we are to turn away from the old person we used to be and begin living righteously as a new person conformed to the image of Christ as we were originally created. We are to put off the fig leaves of our own righteousness “and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons” (Gen 3:7), and put on the skins of the Lamb that God sacrificed for us, “Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them” (Gen 3:21).

“And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace” (Eph 6:15). Our feet are what take us from one place to another. Since people are serving sin and being ruled by evil spirits, we must bring the gospel of Jesus Christ to them. Preaching “the gospel of peace” means that they hear the message of reconciliation with God through Jesus Christ, “And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.” (Eph 2:16-18). People are serving sin rather than the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, they need to hear about Him.

“Above all, taking the shield of faith [pistis 4102], wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked” (Eph 6:16). The Greek pistis does not mean faith but faithfulness—it’s not a shield of belief but a shield of faithfulness and loyalty to our Lord Jesus Christ. If we are faithfully serving Him then we can trust Him to defend us against the fiery darts of people’s tongues, “And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members” (Jam 3:6). Ultimately our struggle is not against the fiery arrows launched from flesh and blood: slander, gossip, false accusations, complaining, whispering, mocking, arguing, and belittling.

Christ is our example of faithfulness and trust, “Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously” (1Pe 2:23). He didn’t try to defend Himself of false accusations but committed His case to the Father to justify and vindicate Him:

I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting. For the Lord GOD will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded: therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me? let us stand together: who is mine adversary? let him come near to me. Behold, the Lord GOD will help me; who is he that shall condemn me? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up. (Isaiah 50:6-9)

Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LORD. (Isaiah 54:16-17)

We shouldn’t fear the blacksmith that creates weapons to be used against us or the waster that wields the weapons against us, but we should fear God who created both the blacksmith and the waster! Taking the shield of faithfulness means that we serve the Lord and allow Him to defend us against the tongues that rise against us. We seek His righteousness and vindication.

“And take the helmet of salvation” (Eph 6:17). The helmet is our hope of salvation, “for an helmet, the hope of salvation” (1Th 5:8). This salvation is deliverance from death in resurrection from the grave at Christ’s return, “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.” (1Th 4:13). We have been saved from our sins and have forgiveness and reconciliation with God right now, but we have not yet been saved from death. We are still hoping for that salvation.

God pronounced the curse upon the creation including death “till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19). He did this in hope of saving us from death, “For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hopeFor we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.” (Rom 8:20, 24-25).

The final piece of armor is “the sword of the Spirit, which is the word [rhema 4487] of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints” (Eph 6:17-18). It has been rightly observed that this is the one piece of armor we can use offensively against our enemy. But this sword has two edges—the word of God and prayer.

The Greek here for word is rhema which is a spoken word out of the mouth. Christ Himself demonstrated this weapon against the enemy during His temptation, “But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word [rhema 4487] that proceedeth out of the mouth of God” (Mat 4:4). When we are being tempted, we must speak God’s words and not our own because His words carry authority. When tempting thoughts come to our minds or when we are placed into tempting situations it’s not enough to just try to avoid the thoughts and temptations. We must understand God’s message through the Scriptures so that we can speak in His authority against the temptations.

The other edge of this sword is praying always for our fellow brothers and sisters as Paul had already demonstrated in the two prayers he voiced for them earlier in this letter (Eph 1:16-23, 3:14-21). We all need prayer because we are all under attack from evil spirits every day. Once again, we are deceived if we think that people are the real problem, “the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood.” When people mistreat us, they need our prayers. “Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good” (Rom 12:21).

These pieces that comprise the whole armor of God are the spiritual blessings “in heavenly” that we have been blessed with, “blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ” (Eph 1:3). Because Christ was set at the right hand of God, “set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places” (Eph 1:20), when we wear this armor we have the victory over the enemy as though we are seated with Christ, “made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6). His armor enables us to stand “against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places” (Eph 6:12).

When writing to the Romans, Paul called this armor the armor of light, “put on the armour of light … But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ” (Rom 13:12, 14). This armor of light is more specifically the armor of the Greater Light, “the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night” (Gen 1:16). John saw “a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet” (Rev 12:1). She is the church clothed with Christ and seated with Him, “set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places … And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church” (Eph 1:20, 22).

In Christ Jesus

The phrase “in Christ Jesus,” in its various forms such as “in Christ,” “in him,” and “in whom” appears about a dozen times in the first two chapters of Ephesians: “to the faithful in Christ Jesus” (Eph 1:1), “in heavenly places in Christ” (Eph 1:3), “made us accepted in the beloved” (Eph 1:6), “gather together in one all things in Christeven in him” (Eph 1:10), “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance” (Eph 1:11), “In whom ye also trusted” (Eph 1:13), “in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6), created in Christ Jesus unto good works” (Eph 2:10), “But now in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:13), “for to make in himself of twain one new man” (Eph 2:15), “In whom all the building fitly framed together” (Eph 2:21), “In whom ye also are builded together” (Eph 2:22).

Within the context of these “in Christ” statements the church is said to be His body, “gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body” (Eph 1:22-23). And Paul will later equate the church with what Adam said after his wife had been taken out of him, “For we are members of his body … For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh … Christ and the church” (Eph 5:30-32). The church, therefore, is “in Christ” as it was with Adam’s wife:

“And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” (Genesis 2:21-24)

The woman was “in Adam” so to speak and created by being taken out of him. She was created “in him” and so it is with the church and Christ, “For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them” (Eph 2:10). No doubt this is what Paul had in mind with “created in Christ Jesus” because he later quoted from the very passage of the woman being created in Adam, “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh” (Eph 5:31).

The “good works” are the husband and wife roles that God had before ordained from the very beginning, “Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over theeIn the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:16-19). Paul will go on to emphasize these roles later in his letter, “Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth” (Eph 4:28), “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord” (Eph 5:22).

He will write the same in his first letter to Timothy, “For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety” (1Ti 2:13-15), “But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel” (1Ti 5:8). This “saved in childbearing” statement is not that she will be saved from a bad stigma as many teach. Rather, he was saying that men and women cannot rebel against these God-ordained roles and still be saved. It certainly doesn’t mean that a woman must give birth to a child to be saved but simply that we must embrace and walk in the roles of these “good works” without affirming or living contrary lifestyles.

All things under His feet

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. (Genesis 1:26-28)

David coined the expression “under his feet” when writing about this dominion God created man to have, “Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.” (Psa 8:6-8). This same expression used of Adam’s dominion over the animals is quoted three times in the New Testament concerning the dominion of Jesus Christ:

For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. (1 Corinthians 15:25-27)

Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come: And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. (Ephesians 1:20-23)

Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. (Hebrews 2:7-8)

Adam naming all of the animals was not so that we would marvel about what a great memory he must have had! It foretells of Christ’s dominion at the right hand of God over “every name that is named … And hath put all things under his feet” (Eph 1:21-22). That Adam named all of the animals would mean, of course, that he also named the serpent. Thus Christ has dominion over the devil and “all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named.” But this dominion given to the man would be not just for him but also for his wife, “let them have dominion … male and female created he them.”

And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him. And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. (Genesis 2:18-19)

Before giving Adam this dominion over every name that he would name, God had already stated His intent of creating a helper for him, “It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.” This helper would later be taken out of him which can only mean that she was already “in him” when he was given this dominion. This is how Paul wanted us to understand our position “in Christ” seated at God’s right hand in heavenly, “Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places” (Eph 1:20), “And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph 2:6).

Everything God made by the end of the sixth day was very good, “And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good” (Gen 1:31). But earlier on the sixth day He stated that it would not be good for the man to be alone in his dominion, “It is not good that the man should be alone.” The church is Christ’s wife which is His body, “And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all” (Eph 1:22-23). She complements Him as a helper. Therefore, she is “the fullness of him” in the sense that being alone in His dominion without her would not be good.

God’s chosen people

After the Exodus of His people from Egypt, God began raining bread down from heaven and introduced to them the Sabbath day of rest: “To morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the LORD … Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. … See, for that the LORD hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day” (Exo 16:23, 26, 29). God would later give them the priestly service of rotating the showbread also patterned after the Sabbath day:

And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof: two tenth deals shall be in one cake. And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure table before the LORD. And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each row, that it may be on the bread for a memorial, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD. Every sabbath he shall set it in order before the LORD continually, being taken from the children of Israel by an everlasting covenant. And it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’; and they shall eat it in the holy place: for it is most holy unto him of the offerings of the LORD made by fire by a perpetual statute. (Leviticus 24:5-9)

God also told His people when giving the Ten Commandments that this Sabbath day of rest following six days of work was based upon the creation week:

Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. (Exodus 20:8-11)

Now, how are we to understand this? Isn’t it obvious that God had already purposed this from the very beginning? Are we to think that He created everything in six days and rested the seventh with no particular reason in mind then later came up with the idea of using this as a pattern for His people to follow? Actually, this six-day work week with a seventh day of rest model was intended for His people from the very first day of creation. Therefore, within the very creation, God showed that He intended to later choose a people unto Himself.

What about all the times Jesus healed people on the Sabbath day? Couldn’t the man with the withered hand wait just one more day? Jesus did this seemingly with the very intent of infuriating the corrupt religious leaders. He told them, “The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath” (Mar 2:27). God made the Sabbath for man, not for Himself—He can do anything He wants on any day! Therefore, it was as if these men were saying, “No God! You shouldn’t heal people on the Sabbath!” In fact, the ruler of the synagogue said exactly that, “There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.” (Luk 13:14). That Jesus was doing the works that only God can do on the day that only God can work proved the He is from God.

Are we to consider that it was Jesus’ own idea to heal people on the Sabbath? Rather, we should conclude that the very creation week event defined what would transpire about 4,000 later in the Son of God’s ministry on the earth. God created the Sabbath with the very intent of the conflicts that would be caused by His Son’s healing ministry. The Sabbath was purposed from the beginning to be one of the very catalysts in the Son of God being put to death to save us from our sins.

Since “The sabbath was made for man” (Mar 2:27), yet God Himself “rested on the seventh day from all his work” (Gen 2:2), then the message from the beginning was that God would become a Man, do the works of God as a Man, then forever rest from all of His work. The writer of Hebrews concluded this as well, “For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works … There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.” (Heb 4:4, 9-10). Therefore, the chosen people of God were indeed intended from the very beginning of creation by God’s purpose of sending His Son to them, “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Mat 15:24), “Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God” (Rom 15:8).

What about the Feast of Weeks or Pentecost? “And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven sabbaths shall be complete: Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the LORD” (Lev 23:15-16). This Feast was based upon the Sabbath week which was based upon the creation week. Therefore, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit with the gift of tongues on the Day of Pentecost was purposed from the very creation. This event with God’s chosen people—the 120 Jews in the upper room along with an additional 3,000 that came to Christ that day—was purposed from the beginning.

Not only this, the first and fourth days of creation anticipated that humanity would be grouped under two different rulers, “God divided the light from the darkness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.” (Gen 1:3-5), “And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night” (Gen 1:16). “Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness” (1Th 5:5). The “children of light” are God’s own people divided or separated from the rest of the world.

Finally, what about clean and unclean animals? “The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.” (2Pe 2:22). Didn’t God create dogs to practice this deplorable behavior instinctively, and pigs with an inherent satisfaction for being unclean? Did He create them this way for no particular reason then realize later that it could be used for a spiritual application? Animals were created before humans and the unclean animals are figurative of Gentiles. Therefore, God’s chosen people and all other people are seen in a mystery within the creation of the animals.

All of this substantiates Paul’s proposition at the start of his letter, “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation [katabole 2602] of the world” (Eph 1:4). The Greek katabole here doesn’t carry the meaning of founding or creating but instead of “casting down” what was already created. In fact, the writer of Hebrews used this same statement in reference to the sentence of death pronounced upon man in the curse, “For then must he often have suffered since the foundation [katabole 2602] of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Heb 9:26-27). Thus the katabole of the world is about the cursing of the ground in which it was appointed for man to return, “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return” (Gen 3:19).

This word katabole also speaks of the serpent being cursed and cast down upon his belly, “And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life” (Gen 3:14). John used its verb form kataballo when writing about the serpent:

And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down [kataballo 2598], which accused them before our God day and night.” (Revelation 12:9-10)

God proorizo or predetermined before the curse that He would choose a people to Himself that would be His children, “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated [proorizo 4309] us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will” (Eph 1:5). “Ye are the children of the LORD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.” (Deu 14:1-2).

Before cursing the creation, “For the creature was made subject to vanity” (Rom 8:20), He already foreknew and determined His people, “For whom he did foreknow [proginosko 4267], he also did predestinate [proorizo 4309] to be conformed to the image of his Son” (Rom 8:29), “God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew [proginosko 4267]” (Rom 11:2). These people would be His adopted sons and daughters conformed to the image of His only begotten Son.

The church

Paul taught that the operation of a local church gathering can be understood somewhat like the functioning of the human body in that both are composed of many unique members with different duties yet all work together in unity toward the same end, “From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love” (4:16), “For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another” (Rom 12:4-5), “For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ” (1Co 12:12). But Paul didn’t just come up with this analogy himself—it’s an aspect of the mystery revealed to him that God had purposed in the creation of the human body.

Since Christ created all things, “All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made” (Jhn 1:3), and He created both male and female after His image, “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness … So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them” (Gen 1:26-27), then He purposed from the beginning that the husband and wife relationship would be analogous of Himself and the church.

The woman is figurative of a local church. Her body is composed of many unique members that function corporately for the health of the whole but ultimately for the sake of her husband for whom she was created, “Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man” (1Co 11:9). This mystery within the creation of the man and woman is the gospel message of Christ and His body the church. Therefore, the local church with Christ as its head was God’s plan from the very beginning.

God’s chosen people were shown within the mystery of the woman created out of the man, “According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4). They are members of the woman’s body as it is with individual members of a human body. Ultimately they are Christ’s body as a woman is one flesh with her husband. Paul used the same Greek phrase hagios kai amomos for both God’s chosen people and for the church indicating that they are synonymous groups of people, “chosen us in him … that we should be holy [hagios 40] and without [kai 2532] blame [amomos 299]” (Eph 1:4), “a glorious church … that it should be holy [hagios 40] and without [kai 2532] blemish [amomos 299]” (Eph 5:27).

The New Covenant was made with Christ’s Jewish disciples, “And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins” (Mat 26:26-28). Although the church began with God’s chosen people only, “who first trusted in Christ” (Eph 1:12), Samaritans and Gentiles were later included and allowed to partake of the same spiritual blessings within the same local gatherings, “In whom ye also trusted” (Eph 1:13).

Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. (John 4:22)

And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. (Romans 11:17-18)

And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. (Romans 15:10)

It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. (Romans 15:27)

That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. (Ephesians 2:12)

For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. (Hebrews 8:8)

The hope of His calling

“That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling [klesis 2821], and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints” (Eph 1:17-18).

And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. (Genesis 3:6-10)

This “spirit of wisdom” of which Paul spoke is what the woman was deceived into thinking she would get by disobeying the commandment of God. But the true wisdom that was prophesied here in the fall of mankind is the teaching of Jesus Christ, “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock … And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand” (Mat 7:24, 26). “But ye have not so learned Christ; If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus” (Eph 4:20-21). Our spiritually blind eyes become enlightened by hearing and obeying the truth taught by Jesus Christ. The hope of His calling, our only hope of salvation from death, is to live as a wise person in obedience to Jesus Christ.

I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation [klesis 2821] wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling [klesis 2821]; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. (Ephesians 4:1-6)

The Greek klesis rendered as vocation here is the same word used in the statements “the hope of his calling [klesis 2821]” (Eph 1:18), “one hope of your calling [klesis 2821]” (Eph 4:4). Paul was referring to the calling of God to Adam after he sinned, “And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?” (Gen 3:9). The hope of His calling is that the Seed of the woman would come and bruise the serpent’s head. It’s the hope of redemption from the curse placed on the creation, “For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope” (Rom 8:20).

In these seven “one” statements that begin with “one body,” Paul was not speaking of singularity as if saying there is only one body as opposed to two or three, but rather of unity which the context imposes, “the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” He meant that both Jews and Gentiles should be in peace and unity with each other because they are all members of the same body of Christ, have the same indwelling Spirit, share the same hope of His calling, serve the same Lord, are saved by the same faithfulness, were baptized in the same name of Jesus, and are children of the same Father God. That Paul was speaking of peace and unity between Jews and Gentiles is evident from what he taught earlier:

For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace; And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. (Ephesians 2:14-18)

As Paul taught the Colossians, “And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all” (Col 3:10-11). In other words, at the time of creation there were no Greeks or Jews, no distinction between Circumcision and uncircumcision, and no Barbarians, Scythians, bond or free. All people are created after the image of God. Therefore, the calling to Adam is “the hope of his calling” for all people through Jesus Christ.

The Chief Cornerstone

As stated earlier, the Feast of Weeks or Pentecost is based upon the Sabbath week which in turn is based upon the creation week. Therefore, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit with the gift of tongues on the Day of Pentecost was purposed from the very creation. And what about the Tower of Babel? Did God not anticipate the gift of tongues on the Day of Pentecost when He confused the languages to begin with?

For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people … Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste” (Isa 28:11, 16). Isaiah was prophesying about the Day of Pentecost in Jerusalem when the Holy Spirit would be poured out along with the gift of tongues—this event would be like the laying of the main stone in the foundation of the Temple. Zion is the name of Jerusalem under the reign of King David, “In Hebron he reigned over Judah seven years and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years over all Israel and Judah … Nevertheless David took the strong hold of Zion: the same is the city of David” (2Sa 5:5, 7).

The optimal time and place for the resurrection of Jesus Christ to be either proved or disproved was at that time in Jerusalem with the empty tomb. That David’s tomb was still occupied, “Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day” (Act 2:29), meant that David’s prophecy about resurrection before the body decayed “neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption” (Act 2:27), could not have been about himself. Furthermore, this supernatural gift of immediate fluency in a foreign language upon the followers of Jesus was confirmation from God of their eyewitness testimony that He is alive. This event upon these Jewish followers of Jesus Christ, therefore, became the foundation of the faith upon which everything in the church would be based.

The gift of tongues poured out upon the Jews at the beginning of the church was the basis upon which the Jews concluded the salvation of the Gentiles, “For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?” (Act 10:46-47), “And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning … When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.” (Act 11:15, 18).

The Jewish people were those “he hath chosen” (1:4) as can be deducted by the creation week, Sabbath week, and Feast of Weeks. They were allowed to hear the gospel first before the Gentiles: “Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.” (Act 3:26), “Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” (Act 13:46), “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek” (Rom 1:16).

“That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed [sphragizo 4972] with that holy Spirit of promise” (Eph 1:12-13). Gentiles “were sealed” means that they were approved or confirmed by God through this same sign gift as also being saved, “Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life” (Acts 11:18). It has nothing to do with locking salvation or the security of the believer. This is how the Greek sphragizo was used with Jesus Christ being approved by God as the Messiah, “Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed [sphragizo 4972]” (Jhn 6:27), “Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know” (Act 2:22).

The Gentiles received “that holy Spirit of promise” (Eph 1:13), “That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith” (Gal 3:14), as the Jews received on the Day of Pentecost, “Therefore, being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear” (Act 2:33).

Jesus Christ was resurrected by the Holy Spirit because His Father promised resurrection to Him, “having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost.” It’s because both Jews and Gentiles have the same Holy Spirit in their hearts that they share the same “hope of his calling,” the hope of resurrection promised to us by faithfulness to our Lord Jesus Christ.

In summary Paul’s letter to the Ephesians is all about helping them understand the message God communicated through the Scriptures from the beginning but hid in a mystery. The message is the gospel of salvation through Jesus Christ. This gospel message had to be hidden for it to have been carried out and accomplished, “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hiddenwisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory” (1Co 2:7-8). Now that Paul revealed the message God spoke since the beginning, there can be no legitimate arguments made about salvation coming some other way than through serving Jesus Christ as Lord.

Evidence for the Christian Faith

The historical event of Jesus Christ’s resurrection from the dead establishes the following:

  1. His claim to be the Son of God sent from His Father God is true because only God can do what no man has ever done—get the victory over death.
  2. His death on the cross paid in full for our sins. The penalty for sin is death but Christ never sinned. So why did He die? He died to pay the penalty for our sins, and His resurrection proclaims that God accepted His sacrifice as payment in full.
  3. He is the only way of salvation. Man cannot save himself. Only God can save us and did so through His Son’s death for our sins. Therefore, there cannot be other ways to God because He provided only one way—through His Son.
  4. All other religions are false. If God saves people only through His Son Jesus Christ, then no other religion saves.
  5. Every claim Christ made about Himself is vindicated as true.
  6. Everything Christ taught is the truth. Since He overcame death which no man has ever done, then we need to listen to what He taught and obey Him.
  7. The Scriptures are the word of God. Christ quoted many times from the Old Testament as authoritative and commissioned His disciples to write the New Testament.
  8. There is eternal life, eternal judgment, and annihilation as Christ taught.
  9. There is an objective and universal standard of morality.
  10. Jesus Christ is Lord and King with authority over all principality, power, might, dominion, and every name.

The entire Christian faith stands or falls on the resurrection of Jesus Christ (1Cor 15:14,17). If it didn’t happen, then Christianity is a sham. But if it happened, however, then everything listed above and more is settled. The question we must now answer is how can the resurrection be proven?

The apostle Paul wrote that after Christ’s resurrection, He appeared to not just five, or even fifty, but to over five-hundred people at once (1Cor 15:6). And how can we know this actually happened? Mainly, the credibility of Paul and all the apostles were on the line because of their fellowship with each other. Paul said that James, Peter, and John gave him and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship (Gal 2:9). Also, Peter read Paul’s letters and endorsed them (2Pet 3:15,16). Therefore, this claim that Christ was seen by over five-hundred people at one time was backed by all the apostles.

Also, since this claim involved several hundreds of people, it could have been easily verified or falsified. Yet Paul even challenged the Corinthians to investigate the truthfulness of his claim by stating, “most of whom are still living” (1Cor 15:6). In effect, he was saying that if they didn’t believe him, then they could simply go to some of those five-hundred and hear it from them firsthand. He wasn’t concerned about his claim being scrutinized.

What gives substance to the Christian faith is that it’s established upon public events that happened in human history. Other religions have to be followed blindly because they consist mainly of “wise” sayings and commandments of men with no proof of originating from God. Only Christianity is grounded upon historical events, political figures, geography, archaeology, nations, and people groups that can either be verified as reliable or proven as false. Christianity doesn’t shirk from being examined and scrutinized. It’s proven objectively by those that were eyewitnesses of the resurrected Christ. The following Scriptures indicate the crucial nature of eyewitnesses for the resurrection to have been established as a historical event: “And ye are witnesses of these things” (Luk 24:48); “and ye shall be witnesses unto me” (Act 1:8); “must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection” (Act 1:22); “This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses” (Act 2:32); “And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses” (Act 3:15); “And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus” (Act 4:33); “And we are his witnesses of these things” (Act 5:32); “And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem” (Act 10:39); “And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people” (Act 13:31).

Salvation comes by basing one’s life on the historical fact of Christ’s resurrection, “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved” (Rom 10:9). When we truly believe in our hearts this one event happened, we will submit our lives in obedience to Him as our Lord. Does Christ require us to believe He was resurrected even though we have never experienced the blessing of having seen Him with our own eyes? He said to His disciple Thomas after His resurrection, “‘Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed” (Jhn 20:29). We have no legitimate excuses for unbelief because we have credible eyewitness evidence from those who did see Him. This is more than sufficient evidence.

The Apostles’ encounters and claims

The apostles’ encounters with the resurrected Christ were face-to-face, up close, physical, and personal. Their eyewitness of Him wasn’t that they spotted someone in a crowd that looked just like Him. Rather, that He personally appeared to them several times over many days, “being seen of them forty days” (Act 1:3), “And he was seen many days of them” (Act 13:31).

They heard Him, “And Jesus came and spake unto them” (Mat 28:18), “And he said unto them” (Mar 16:15), “And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them” (Luk 24:36) “came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them” (Jhn 20:19), 21:5-23). They saw Him: “And when they saw him” (Mat 28:17); “Afterward he appeared unto the eleven” (Mar 16:14); “Jesus himself stood in the midst of them” (Luk 24:36); “came Jesus and stood in the midst” (Jhn 20:19). And they felt Him: “he shewed them his hands and his feet” (Luk 24:40); “Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side” (Jhn 20:27). John later summarized these events at the beginning of his first letter, “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life” (1Jo 1:1).

Furthermore, He taught them and ate with them, “Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures” (Luk 24:45), “And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them.” (Luk 24:42-43), “Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise” (Jhn 21:13). They heard Him, saw Him, felt Him, talked with Him, learned from Him, and ate with Him over a period of many days. They knew Jesus very well because they had lived with Him for over three years. They knew His appearance, His voice, His personality, and mannerisms.

Some argue that eyewitness testimony is the weakest evidence because people are fallible. People can have bad memories, their eyes can play tricks on them, or they can have personal motives. But none of this is the case with the eyewitness testimony of the resurrected Christ.

We can choose to dismiss the eyewitness testimony of the apostles as incredulous. However, it’s being upheld by God the Father and His Son Jesus Christ as completely reliable. Therefore, if we want to be saved by them, we must accept this evidence otherwise we will perish.

For what cause will people die?

People are willing to die for what’s false when they mistakenly believe it to be true. We’ve seen this with cult members taking their own lives, and with Muslim suicide bombers. But people aren’t willing to die for what they know to be false. The apostles were willing to die for the truth of the resurrection but they didn’t just believe Christ rose from the dead—they actually experienced Him. If they only held to the resurrection as a belief, then it could have been a false belief. Therefore, dying for it wouldn’t have demonstrated much. But since they suffered and died for the claim that they saw Him, heard Him, and felt Him, then it wouldn’t have been a false claim because people don’t die for things they know are false.

To believe today that Christ truly rose from the dead in actual human history, we need evidence, and the evidence is the eyewitness testimony of the apostles. They were the ones who claimed to have seen Him and were willing to die for that claim. The question now is how did the apostles, particularly Paul, influence and change the world in which we live today? In other words, what can we point to today, then say that if the apostles hadn’t done what they did, then this would not be here today?

What about the New Testament itself? If Christ wasn’t resurrected from the dead, then the book of Acts wouldn’t have been written because the history it records never would have happened. And Paul wouldn’t have written his 13 epistles because Christ would never have appeared to Saul of Tarsus on the road to Damascus. Saul wouldn’t have even been persecuting Christians in the first place because there wouldn’t have been any Christians to persecute. This is also true for the other epistles in the New Testament and the book of the Revelation of Jesus Christ because He wouldn’t have been alive to have given it to John. At the very most, someone might argue that we would still have the four gospels short of their resurrection endings. But even then we must ask ourselves why the disciples would have written four accounts of the life of someone who died and stayed dead like everyone else? And why were they willing to forsake everything to follow Him?

The apostles were willing to die for the encounters they had with the resurrected Christ, and evangelized the known world as a result of those encounters. They preached to the world and established churches because He commanded this after His resurrection (Mat 28:19-20; Mar 16:15). If He wasn’t resurrected, then this commandment wouldn’t have been given and there wouldn’t have even been any good message of His resurrection to preach. Therefore, they wouldn’t have evangelized the world and the New Testament wouldn’t have been written.

Why would they write about encounters with Him that never actually happened? And if they never happened, they wouldn’t have been willing to die for these fabricated encounters. The fact that we hold the New Testament in our hands today proves the resurrection happened.

Though many don’t believe the New Testament is the word of God, its very existence affirms that it is. Without the resurrection, we wouldn’t have it. But since we do have it, then there was the resurrection.

What if the resurrection was a hoax?

  • People aren’t willing to die for what they know is false
  • The apostles were willing to die for what they wrote
  • What they wrote were the encounters they experienced with the resurrected Christ
  • Therefore, what they wrote is true

The underlying premise of this argument is that people aren’t willing to die for something they know is false. But what if it can be shown that there have been times where people died for things they knew were false? This would be an attempt to bolster the claim that the resurrection was only a hoax perpetrated by the apostles and that they did die for what they knew to be false. Supposing this to be the case, it creates a progression of extremely unlikely scenarios throughout the book of Acts. If the resurrection was only a deception perpetrated by the apostles, then many of the events in the book of Acts couldn’t have reasonably happened.

First of all, the eleven disciples (excluding Judas Iscariot) would have had to conspire to tell a false resurrection story with unanimous commitment and no dissenters later. They would have also needed to steal the body right from under the eyes of the Roman guards, then permanently dispose of it without getting caught.

The events following all of this become even more unlikely. How could the miraculous outpouring on the Day of Pentecost have transpired without Christ being alive? If the apostles were the only ones privy to the hoax, they would have first had to deceive over 100 people (about 120 in the upper room including the apostles themselves) into believing their resurrection claim. This in itself isn’t entirely improbable. However, the big question is how this group of people could have become instantly fluent in foreign languages they had never learned? The unlikelihood of this becomes especially pronounced considering they weren’t even privy to the hoax! How were 100 deceived people able to have experienced such a miraculous event? They certainly weren’t trying to deceive anyone else because they were, supposedly, deceived themselves.

After the events that transpired on the Day of Pentecost, how were the apostles able to have produced numerous miraculous acts of healing, including the raising of the dead, that silenced even their staunchest enemies (Act 4:16)? And what about the conversion of Saul of Tarsus to Christianity? This man was a prominent Pharisee, killing Christians because of disbelief in the resurrection (Act 26:4-11; Gal 1:13-14). How then were the apostles able to have influenced him into becoming a Christian and even an apostle? How could they have convinced him to stop murdering Christians and leave his powerful position as a Pharisee to become beaten, flogged, stoned, and imprisoned for this hoax (2Cor 11:23-27)? They first would have had to approach this hostile and violent man secretly, letting him in on their hoax and trusting he would accept it and not use it against them. And then they would have had to convince him to forfeit the salvation he believed was already his to spend the rest of his life suffering for what he knew wasn’t true. About half the New Testament written by him testifies that this ridiculous scenario couldn’t have happened.

What if the Apostles only believed the resurrection happened?

But what if the apostles only believed this person they encountered several times was the same man that died on the Cross? We would then have to speculate about the identity of that imposter and how he could have fooled all of them so thoroughly. How was someone who looked and sounded just like Jesus able to have put holes in his own hands, feet, and side, then for those wounds to have healed fast enough to not still be scabbed? In other words, how could the imposter have known well enough in advance that the real Jesus was going to be crucified so that he could inflict wounds on himself and have them heal in time to pull this off? Besides, he also would have been burdened with the difficult task of stealing the body.

Now, some have claimed just the opposite—that an imposter was crucified rather than Jesus. Yet His mother, His mother’s sister, and His closest disciple John were all standing below the Cross while he hung there and spoke to them (Jhn 19:25-27). How could this “double” have fooled them by looking and sounding just like Him? And even if he could have, why would he want to? For what purpose would he subject himself to such a cruel death? What was he getting out of this? And would anyone dare claim that Jesus had a secret twin brother that nobody including His mother even knew about? Or, maybe His mother was the real mastermind who hid His twin brother after their births in Bethlehem, raised him in secrecy, then convinced him to subject himself to this brutal execution? And if someone else died in Jesus’ place so He could feign a resurrection, He still would have needed to have stolen His imposter’s body, inflict the wounds in His own body, and have them healed ahead of time. Furthermore, how could He have hidden the holes in His hands from his apostles for many months before His imposter’s crucifixion? And how could He have ascended into heaven in front of their eyes (Act 1:9)? And how could He have fooled the apostles into thinking they could work miracles and then have them actually be able to? These and many more ridiculous scenarios can also be noted.

Conclusion

  • People are not willing to die for what they know is false
  • The apostles were willing to die for what they wrote
  • What they wrote were the encounters they experienced with the resurrected Christ
  • Therefore, what they wrote is true

The fact that the New Testament was written, and that we can hold it in our hands today, is evidence that Christ truly was raised. Since the historical event of Christ’s resurrection from the dead validates all of Christianity, and His resurrection is evidenced by the willingness of the Apostles to die for the encounters they had with Him, then Christ is Lord and Savior of the world.